Skip to main content

Full text of "Meet Mr. Mulliner"

See other formats


\ 


MEET    MR.    MULLINER 


WHAT  THIS    STORY    IS   ABOUT 


This  book  provides  laughter,  laughter  all 
the  way.  ]\Ieet  Mr.  Mulliner  and  the  spirits 
soa  r  upwards.  He  relates  some  truly  remark- 
able adventures.  He  is  blessed,  too,  with 
a  bevy  of  priceless  relatives  who  keep  the 
ball  of  fun  rolling  in  no  uncertain  fashion. 
There  is  nephew  Lancelot,  cousin  Clarence, 
the  bulb-squeezer  or  photographer,  nephew 
George,  cursed  with  a  terrible  stammer, 
and  brother  Wilfred  who  was  clean  bowled 
over  by  Miss  Angela  Purdue.  In  this  bright 
company  no  one  can  fail  to  be  amused. 


BY    THE    SAME    AUTHOR 


CARRY    ON,    JEEVES      .. 

LEAVE    IT    TO    PSMITH 

UKKIDGE 

THE    INIMITABLE    JEEVES 

THE    GIRL    ON    THE    BOAT 

JILL    THE    RECKLESS    .. 

A    DAMSEL    IN    DISTRESS 

LOVE    AMONG    THE    CHICKENS 

A    GENTLEMAN    OF    LEISURE 

INDISCRETIONS   OF   ARCHIE 

PICCADILLY    JIM 

THE    ADVENTURES    OF    SALLY 

THE    CLICKING    OF    CUTHBERT 

THE   COMING   OF    BILL 

THE    HEART   OF    A    GOOF 


3S. 
2S. 
2S. 
2S. 
2S. 
2S. 
23. 
2S. 
2S. 
2S, 
28. 
2S. 
2S. 
2S. 
2S. 


6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 
6d.  net. 


MEET 
MR.   MULLINER 

BY 
P.   G.   WODEHOUSE 


HERBERT  JENKINS  LIMITED 
3  YORK  STREET  ST.  JAMES'S 
LONDON   S.W.I         «         ©        ^ 


'g  30,000  copies 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  hy 
Willi  am  Clowes  and  Sons,  Limited,  London  and  Beccles. 


TO   THE 

EARL   OF   OXFORD   AND   ASQUITH 


CONTENTS 


I.  The  Truth  about  George 
II.  A  Slice  of  Life 
III.  Mulliner's  Buck-u-Uppo 
IV.  The  Bishop's  Move 
V.  Came  the  Dawn 
VI .  The  Story  of  William 
VII.  Portrait  of  a  Disciplinarian 
VIII.  The  Romance  of  a  Bulb-Squeezer 
IX.  Honeysuckle  Cottage 


7 

39 
68 

102 

170 

201 

266 


MEET   MR.   MULLINER 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE 

TWO  men  were  sitting  in  the  bar-parlour 
of  the  Angler's  Rest  as  I  entered  it  ; 
and  one  of  them,  I  gathered  from 
his  low,  excited  voice  and  wide  gestures,  was 
telling  the  other  a  story.  I  could  hear 
nothing  but  an  occasional  "  Biggest  I  ever  saw 
in  my  Hfe  !  "  and  "  Fully  as  large  as  that  !  " 
but  in  such  a  place  it  was  not  difficult  to 
imagine  the  rest ;  and  when  the  second  man, 
catching  my  eye,  winked  at  me  with  a  sort 
of  humorous  misery,  I  smiled  sympathetic- 
ally back  at  him. 

The  action  had  the  effect  of  estabUshing 
a  bond  between  us  ;  and  when  the  story- 
teller finished  his  tale  and  left,  he  came  over 
to  my  table  as  if  answering  a  formal  invitation. 

7  A   2 


8  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Dreadful  liars  some  men  are,"  he  said 
genially. 

**  Fishermen,"  I  suggested,  "  are  tradition- 
ally careless  of  the  truth." 

"  He  wasn't  a  fisherman,"  said  my  com- 
panion. "  That  was  our  local  doctor.  He 
was  telhng  me  about  his  latest  case  of  dropsy. 
Besides  "—he  tapped  me  earnestly  on  the 
knee — "  you  must  not  fall  into  the  popular 
error  about  fishermen.  Tradition  has  ma- 
hgned  them.  I  am  a  fisherman  myself,  and 
I  have  never  told  a  lie  in  my  life." 

I  could  well  believe  it.  He  was  a  short, 
stout,  comfortable  man  of  middle  age,  and 
the  thing  that  struck  me  first  about  liim  was 
the  extraordinarily  childhke  candour  of  his 
eyes.  They  were  large  and  round  and 
honest.  I  would  have  bought  oil  stock  from 
him  without  a  tremor. 

The  door  leading  into  the  white  dusty 
road  opened,  and  a  small  man  with  rimless 
pince-nez  and  an  anxious  expression  shot  in 
like  a  rabbit  and  had  consumed  a  gin  and 
ginger-beer  almost  before  we  knew  he  was 
there.  Having  thus  refreshed  himself,  he 
stood  looking  at  us,  seemingly  ill  at  ease. 

"  N-n-n-n-n-n "  he  said. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE     9 

We  looked  at  him  inquiringly. 

"  N-n-n-n-n-n-ice  d-d-d-d " 

His  nerve  appeared  to  fail  him,  and  he 
vanished  as  abruptly  as  he  had  come. 

"  I  think  he  was  leading  up  to  telling  us 
that  it  was  a  nice  day,"  hazarded  my  com- 
panion. 

"  It  must  be  very  embarrassing,"  I  said, 
"for  a  man  with  such  a  painful  impediment 
in  his  speech  to  open  conversation  with 
strangers." 

"  Probably  trying  to  cure  himself.  Like 
my  nephew  George.  Have  I  ever  told  you 
about  my  nephew  George  ?  " 

I  reininded  him  that  we  had  only  just 
met,  and  that  this  was  the  first  time  I  had 
learned  that  he  had  a  nephew  George. 

"  Young  George  Mulliner.  My  name  is 
Mulhner.  I  will  tell  you  about  George's  case 
— in  many  ways  a  rather  remarkable  one." 

My  nephew  George  (said  Mr.  Mulhner) 
was  as  nice  a  young  fellow  as  you  would  ever 
wish  to  meet,  but  from  childhood  up  he  had 
been  cursed  with  a  terrible  stammer.  If  he 
had  had  to  earn  his  Uving,  he  would  un- 
doubtedly have  found  this  affliction  a  great 


10  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

handicap,  but  fortunately  his  father  had  left 
him  a  comfortable  income  ;  and  George  spent 
a  not  unhappy  hfe,  residing  in  the  village 
where  he  had  been  bom  and  passing  his  days 
in  the  usual  country  sports  and  his  evenings 
in  doing  cross-word  puzzles.  By  the  time  he 
was  thirty  he  knew  more  about  Eli,  the 
prophet,  Ra,  the  Sun  God,  and  the  bird  Emu 
than  anybody  else  in  the  county  except  Susan 
Blake,  the  vicar's  daughter,  who  had  also 
taken  up  the  solving  of  cross-word  puzzles 
and  was  the  first  girl  in  Worcestershire  to 
find  out  the  meaning  of  "  stearine "  and 
"  crepuscular." 

It  was  his  association  with  Miss  Blake 
that  first  turned  George's  thoughts  to  a 
serious  endeavour  to  cure  himself  of  his 
stammer.  Naturally,  with  this  hobby  in 
common,  the  young  people  saw  a  great  deal 
of  one  another :  for  George  was  always 
looking  in  at  the  vicarage  to  ask  her  if  she 
knew  a  word  of  seven  letters  meaning 
"  appertaining  to  the  profession  of  plumbing," 
and  Susan  was  just  as  constant  a  caller  at 
George's  cosy  little  cottage — being  frequently 
stumped,  as  girls  will  be,  by  words  of  eight 
letters  signifying  "  largely  used  in  the  manu- 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    ii 

facture  of  poppet-valves."  The  consequence 
was  that  one  evening,  just  after  she  had 
helped  him  out  of  a  tight  place  with  the 
word  "  disestabhshmentarianism,"  the  boy 
suddenly  awoke  to  the  truth  and  reahsed  that 
she  was  all  the  world  to  him — or,  as  he  put 
it  to  himself  from  force  of  habit,  precious, 
beloved,  darling,  much-loved,  highly  es- 
teemed or  valued. 

And  yet,  every  time  he  tried  to  tell  her 
so,  he  could  get  no  farther  than  a  sibilant 
gurgle  which  was  no  more  practical  use  than 
a  hiccup. 

Something  obviously  had  to  be  done,  and 
George  went  to  London  to  see  a  speciaUst. 

**  Yes  ?  "  said  the  specialist. 

-  I-I-I-I-I-I-I "  said  George. 

"  You  were  saying ?  " 

**  Woo-woo-woo-woo-woo-woo " 

"  Sing  it,"  said  the  specialist. 

"  S-s-s-s-s-s-s-s ?  "       said       George, 

puzzled. 

The  specialist  explained.  He  was  a 
kindly  man  with  moth-eaten  whiskers  and 
an  eye  like  a  meditative  cod-fish. 

"  Many  people,"  he  said,  "  who  are 
unable  to  articulate  clearly  in  ordinary  speech 


12  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

find  themselves  lucid  and  bell-like  when  they 
burst  into  song." 

It  seemed  a  good  idea  to  George.  He 
thought  for  a  moment ;  then  threw  his  head 
back,  shut  his  eyes,  and  let  it  go  in  a  musical 
baritone. 

"  I  love  a  lassie,  a  bonny,  bonny  lassie," 
sang  George.  "  She's  as  pure  as  the  Hly  in 
the  dell." 

"  No  doubt,"  said  the  specialist,  wincing 
a  little. 

**  She's  as  sweet  as  the  heather,  the  bonny 
purple  heather — Susan,  my  Worcestershire 
bluebell." 

"  Ah  !  "  said  the  specialist.  ''  Sounds  a 
nice  girl.  Is  this  she  ?  "  he  asked,  adjusting 
his  glasses  and  peering  at  the  photograph 
which  George  had  extracted  from  the  interior 
of  the  left  side  of  his  under- vest. 

George  nodded,  and  drew  in  breath. 

"  Yes,  sir,"  he  carolled,  ''  that's  my  baby. 
No,  sir,  don't  mean  maybe.  Yes,  sir,  that's 
my  baby  now.  And,  by  the  way,  by  the 
way,  when  I  meet  that  preacher  I  shall  say — 
*  Yes,  sir.  that's  my '  " 

"  Quite,"  said  the  speciaHst,  hurriedly. 
He  had  a  sensitive  ear.     "  Quite,  quite." 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    13 

"  If  you  knew  Susie  like  I  know  Susie," 
George  was  beginning,  but  the  other  stopped 
him. 

"  Quite.  Exactly.  I  shouldn't  wonder. 
And  now,"  said  the  speciahst,  ''  what  pre- 
cisely is  the  trouble  ?  No,"  he  added, 
hastily,  as  George  inflated  his  lungs,  "  don't 
sing  it.  Write  the  particulars  on  this  piece 
of  paper." 

George  did  so. 

**  H'm  !  "  said  the  specialist,  examining 
the  screed.  "  You  wish  to  woo,  court,  and 
become  betrothed,  engaged,  affianced  to  this 
girl,  but  you  find  yourself  unable,  incapable, 
incompetent,  impotent,  and  powerless.  Every 
time  you  attempt  it,  your  vocal  cords  fail, 
fall  short,  are  insufficient,  wanting,  deficient, 
and  go  blooey." 

George  nodded. 

"  A  not  unusual  case.  I  have  had  to  deal 
with  this  sort  of  thing  before.  The  effect  of 
love  on  the  vocal  cords  of  even  a  normally 
eloquent  subject  is  frequently  deleterious. 
As  regards  the  habitual  stammerer,  tests  have 
shown  that  in  ninety-seven  point  five  six 
nine  recurring  of  cases  the  divine  passion 
reduces  him  to  a  condition  where  he  sounds 


14  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

like    a   soda-water   siphon    trying   to   recite 
Gunga  Din.     There  is  only  one  cure." 

W-w-w-w-w ?  "  asked  George. 

I  will  tell  you.  Stammering,"  pro- 
ceeded the  specialist,  putting  the  tips  of  his 
fingers  together  and  eyeing  George  benevo- 
lently, "  is  mainly  mental  and  is  caused  by 
shyness,  which  is  caused  by  the  inferiority 
complex,  which  in  its  turn  is  caused  by  sup- 
pressed desires  or  introverted  inhibitions  or 
something.  The  advice  I  give  to  all  young 
men  who  come  in  here  behaving  like  soda- 
water  siphons  is  to  go  out  and  make  a  point 
of  speaking  to  at  least  three  perfect  strangers 
every  day.  Engage  these  strangers  in  con- 
versation, persevering  no  matter  how  price- 
less a  chump  you  may  feel,  and  before  many 
weeks  are  out  you  will  find  that  the  little 
daily  dose  has  had  its  effect.  Shyness  will 
wear  off,  and  with  it  the  stammer." 

And,  having  requested  the  young  man — 
in  a  voice  of  the  clearest  timbre,  free  from 
all  trace  of  impediment — to  hand  over  a  fee 
of  five  guineas,  the  specialist  sent  George  out 
into  the  world. 

The  more  George  thought  about  the  advice 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    15 

he  had  been  given,  the  less  he  Hked  it.  He 
shivered  in  the  cab  that  took  him  to  the 
station  to  catch  the  train  back  to  East 
Wobsley.  Like  all  shy  young  men,  he  had 
never  hitherto  looked  upon  himself  as  shy — 
preferring  to  attribute  his  distaste  for  the 
society  of  his  fellows  to  some  subtle  rareness 
of  soul.  But  now  that  the  thing  had  been 
put  squarely  up  to  him,  he  was  compelled  to 
realise  that  in  all  essentials  he  was  a  perfect 
rabbit.  The  thought  of  accosting  perfect 
strangers  and  forcing  his  conversation  upon 
them  sickened  him. 

But  no  MuUiner  has  ever  shirked  an  un- 
pleasant duty.  As  he  reached  the  platform 
and  strode  along  it  to  the  train,  his  teeth 
were  set,  his  eyes  shone  with  an  almost 
fanatical  hght  of  determination,  and  he 
intended  before  his  journey  was  over  to 
conduct  three  heart-to-heart  chats  if  he  had 
to  sing  every  bar  of  them. 

The  compartment  into  which  he  had  made 
his  way  was  empty  at  the  moment,  but  just 
before  the  train  started  a  very  large,  fierce- 
looking  man  got  in.  George  would  have 
preferred  somebody  a  httle  less  formidable 
for  his  first  subject,  but  he  braced  himself 


i6  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

and  bent  forward.     And,  as  he  did  so,  the 
man  spoke. 

"  The  wur-wur-wur-wur-weather,"  he  said, 
"  sus-sus-seems  to  be  ter-ter-taking  a 
tur-tur-tum  for  the  ber-ber-better,  der- 
doesn't  it  ?  " 

George  sank  back  as  if  he  had  been  hit 
between  the  eyes.  The  train  had  moved  out 
of  the  dimness  of  the  station  by  now,  and 
the  sun  was  shining  brightly  on  the  speaker, 
illuminating  his  knobbly  shoulders,  his  craggy 
jaw,  and,  above  all,  the  shockingly  choleric 
look  in  his  eyes.  To  reply  "  Y-y-y-y-y-y-y- 
yes "  to  such  a  man  would  obviously  be 
madness. 

But  to  abstain  from  speech  did  not  seem 
to  be  much  better  as  a  policy.  George's 
silence  appeared  to  arouse  this  man's  worst 
passions.  His  face  had  turned  purple  and 
he  glared  painfully. 

"  I  uk-uk-asked  you  a  sus-sus-civil  quk- 
quk-quk,"  he  said,  irascibly.  ''Are  you 
d-d-d-d-deaf  ?  " 

All  we  Mulliners  have  been  noted  for  our 
presence  of  mind.  To  open  his  mouth,  point 
to  his  tonsils,  and  utter  a  strangled  gurgle 
was  with  George  the  work  of  a  moment. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT   GEORGE  ly 

The  tension  relaxed.     The  man's  annoy- 
ance abated. 

"  D-d-d-dumb  ?  "  he  said,  commiserat- 
ingly.  "  I  beg  your  p-p-p-p-pup.  I  t-t-trust 
I  have  not  caused  you  p-p-p-p-pup.  It 
m-must  be  tut-tut-tut-tut-tut  not  to  be 
able  to  sus-sus-speak  fuf-fuf-fuf-fuf-fluently." 
He  then  buried  himself  in  his  paper,  and 
George  sank  back  in  his  corner,  quivering  in 
every  hmb. 

To  get  to  East  Wobsley,  as  you  doubtless 
know,  you  have  to  change  at  Ippleton  and 
take  the  branch-line.  By  the  time  the  train 
reached  this  junction,  George's  composure 
was  somewhat  restored.  He  deposited  his 
belongings  in  a  compartment  of  the  East 
Wobsley  train,  which  was  waiting  in  a  glued 
manner  on  the  other  side  of  the  platform,  and, 
finding  that  it  would  not  start  for  some  ten 
minutes,  decided  to  pass  the  time  by  strolUng 
up  and  down  in  the  pleasant  air. 

It  was  a  lovely  afternoon.  The  sun  was 
gilding  the  platform  with  its  rays,  and  a 
gentle  breeze  blew  from  the  west.  A  httle 
brook  ran  tinkhng  at  the  side  of  the  road  ; 
birds  were  singing  in  the  hedgerows  ;    and 


i8  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

through  the  trees  could  be  discerned  dimly 
the  noble  fa9ade  of  the  County  Lunatic 
Asylum.  Soothed  by  his  surroundings, 
George  began  to  feel  so  refreshed  that  he 
regretted  that  in  this  wayside  station  there 
was  no  one  present  whom  he  could  engage 
in  talk. 

It  was  at  this  momient  that  the  distin- 
guished-looking stranger  entered  the  platform. 

The  new-comer  was  a  man  of  imposing 
physique,  simply  dressed  in  pyjamas,  brown 
boots,  and  a  mackintosh.  In  his  hand  he 
carried  a  top-hat,  and  into  this  he  was  dipping 
his  fingers,  taking  them  out,  and  then  waving 
them  in  a  curious  manner  to  right  and  left. 
He  nodded  so  affably  to  George  that  the 
latter,  though  a  little  surprised  at  the  other's 
costume,  decided  to  speak.  After  all,  he 
reflected,  clothes  do  not  make  the  man,  and, 
judging  from  the  other's  smile,  a  warm  heart 
appeared  to  beat  beneath  that  orange-and- 
mauve  striped  pyjama  jacket. 

"  N-n-n-n-nice  weather,"  he  said. 

"  Glad  you  like  it,"  said  the  stranger. 
"  I  ordered  it  specially." 

George  was  a  little  puzzled  by  this  remark, 
but  he  persevered. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    19 

"  M-might  I  ask  wur-wur-what  you  are 
dud-doing  ?  " 

"  Doing  ?  " 

"  With  that  her-her-her-her-hat  ?  " 

"  Oh,  with  this  hat  ?  I  see  what  you 
mean.  Just  scattering  largesse  to  the  multi- 
tude," repUed  the  stranger,  dipping  his 
fingers  once  more  and  waving  them  with  a 
generous  gesture.  "  Devil  of  a  bore,  but  it's 
expected  of  a  man  in  my  position.  The  fact 
is,"  he  said,  linking  his  arm  in  George's  and 
speaking  in  a  confidential  undertone,  "  I'm 
the  Emperor  of  Abyssinia.  That's  my  palace 
over  there,"  he  said,  pointing  through  the 
trees.  "  Don't  let  it  go  any  farther.  It's  not 
supposed  to  be  generally  known." 

It  was  with  a  rather  sickly  smile  that 
George  now  endeavoured  to  withdraw  his 
arm  from  that  of  his  companion,  but  the 
other  would  have  none  of  this  aloofness.  He 
seemed  to  be  in  complete  agreement  with 
Shakespeare's  dictum  that  a  friend,  when 
found,  should  be  grappled  to  you  with  hooks 
of  steel.  He  held  George  in  a  vice-like  grip 
and  drew  him  into  a  recess  of  the  platform. 
He  looked  about  him,  and  seemed  satisfied. 

"  We  are  alone  at  last/'  he  said. 


20  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

This  fact  had  aheady  impressed  itself  with 
sickening  clearness  on  the  young  man.  There 
are  few  spots  in  the  civilised  world  more 
deserted  than  the  platform  of  a  small  country 
station.  The  sun  shone  on  the  smooth 
asphalt,  on  the  gleaming  rails,  and  on  the 
macliine  which,  in  exchange  for  a  penny 
placed  in  the  slot  marked  "  Matches," 
would  supply  a  package  of  wholesome 
butter-scotch — but  on  nothing  else. 

What  George  could  have  done  with  at 
the  moment  was  a  posse  of  poUce  armed  with 
stout  clubs,  and  there  was  not  even  a  dog 
in  sight. 

"  I've  been  wanting  to  talk  to  you  for 
a  long  time,"  said  the  stranger,  genially. 

"  Huh-huh-have  you  ?  "  said  George. 

"  Yes.  I  want  your  opinion  of  human 
sacrifices." 

George  said  he  didn't  like  them. 

"  Why  not  ?  "  asked  the  other,  surprised. 

George  said  it  was  hard  to  explain.  He 
just  didn't. 

"  Well,  I  think  you're  wrong,"  said  the 
Emperor.  "  I  know  there's  a  school  of 
thought  growing  up  that  holds  your  views, 
but  I  disapprove  of  it.     I  hate  all  this  modem 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    21 

advanced  thought.  Human  sacrifices  have 
always  been  good  enough  for  the  Emperors 
of  Abyssinia,  and  they're  good  enough  for 
me.     Kindly  step  in  here,  if  you  please." 

He  indicated  the  lamp-and-mop  room, 
at  which  they  had  now  arrived.  It  was  a 
dark  and  sinister  apartment,  smelling  strongly 
of  oil  and  porters,  and  was  probably  the  last 
place  on  earth  in  which  George  would  have 
wished  to  be  closeted  with  a  man  of  such 
peculiar  views.     He  shrank  back. 

"  You  go  in  first,"  he  said. 

"  No  larks,"  said  the  other,  suspiciously. 

"  L-1-l-l-larks  ?  " 

"  Yes.  No  pushing  a  fellow  in  and 
locking  the  door  and  squirting  water  at  him 
through  the  window.  I've  had  that  happen 
to  me  before." 

"  Sus-certainly  not." 

"  Right !  "  said  the  Emperor.  **  You're 
a  gentleman  and  I'm  a  gentleman.  Both 
gentlemen.  Have  you  a  knife,  by  the  way  ? 
We  shall  need  a  knife." 

"  No.     No  knife." 

"  Ah,  well,"  said  the  Emperor,  ''  then 
we'll  have  to  look  about  for  something  else. 
No  doubt  we  shall  manage  somehow." 


22  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

And  with  the  debonair  manner  which  so 
became  liim,  he  scattered  another  handful  of 
largesse  and  walked  into  the  lamp-room. 

It  was  not  the  fact  that  he  had  given  his 
word  as  a  gentleman  that  kept  George  from 
locking  the  door.  There  is  probably  no 
family  on  earth  more  nicely  scrupulous  as 
regards  keeping  its  promises  than  the 
Mulliners,  but  I  am  compelled  to  admit 
that,  had  George  been  able  to  find  the  key, 
he  would  have  locked  that  door  without 
hesitation.  Not  being  able  to  find  the  key, 
he  had  to  be  satisfied  with  banging  it. 
This  done,  he  leaped  back  and  raced  away 
down  the  platform.  A  confused  noise  with- 
in seemed  to  indicate  that  the  Emperor  had 
become  involved  with  some  lamps. 

George  made  the  best  of  the  respite. 
Covering  the  ground  at  a  high  rate  of  speed, 
he  flung  himself  into  the  train  and  took 
refuge  under  the  seat. 

There  he  remained,  quaking.  At  one 
time  he  thought  that  his  uncongenial  ac- 
quaintance had  got  upon  his  track,  for  the 
door  of  the  compartment  opened  and  a  cool 
wind  blew  in  upon  him.  Then,  glancing 
along  the  floor,  he  perceived  feminine  ankles. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    23 

The  relief  was  enormous,  but  even  in  his 
reUef  George,  who  was  the  soul  of  modesty, 
did  not  forget  his  manners.  He  closed  his 
eyes. 

A  voice  spoke. 

"  Porter  !  " 

"  Yes,  ma'am  ?  " 

"  What  was  all  that  disturbance  as  I  came 
into  the  station  ?  " 

"  Patient  escaped  from  the  asylum, 
ma'am.'' 

"  Good  gracious  !  " 

The  voice  would  undoubtedly  have  spoken 
further,  but  at  this  moment  the  train  began 
to  move.  There  came  the  sound  of  a  body 
descending  upon  a  cushioned  seat,  and  some 
little  time  later  the  rusthng  of  a  paper.  The 
train  gathered  speed  and  jolted  on. 

George  had  never  before  travelled  under 
the  seat  of  a  railway-carriage  ;  and,  though 
he  belonged  to  the  younger  generation,  which 
is  supposed  to  be  so  avid  of  new  experiences, 
he  had  no  desire  to  do  so  now.  He  decided 
to  emerge,  and,  if  possible,  to  emerge  with 
the  minimum  of  ostentation.  Little  as  he 
knew  of  women,  he  was  aware  that  as  a  sex 


24  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

they  are  apt  to  be  startled  by  the  sight  of 
men  crawUng  out  from  under  the  seats  of 
compartments.  He  began  his  manoeuvres  by 
poking  out  his  head  and  surveying  the 
terrain. 

All  was  well.  The  woman,  in  her  seat 
across  the  way,  was  engrossed  in  her  paper. 
Moving  in  a  series  of  noiseless  wriggles, 
George  extricated  himself  from  his  hiding- 
place  and,  with  a  twist  which  would  have 
been  impossible  to  a  man  not  in  the  habit 
of  doing  Swedish  exercises  daily  before  break- 
fast, heaved  himself  into  the  corner  seat. 
The  woman  continued  reading  her  paper. 

The  events  of  the  past  quarter  of  an  hour 
had  tended  rather  to  drive  from  George's 
mind  the  mission  which  he  had  undertaken 
on  leaving  the  specialist's  office.  But  now, 
having  leisure  for  reflection,  he  reahsed  that, 
if  he  meant  to  complete  his  first  day  of  the 
cure,  he  was  allowing  himself  to  run  sadly 
behind  schedule.  Speak  to  three  strangers, 
the  speciahst  had  told  him,  and  up  to  the 
present  he  had  spoken  to  only  one.  True, 
this  one  had  been  a  pretty  considerable 
stranger,  and  a  less  conscientious  young 
man  than  George  Mulliner  might  have  con- 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    25 

sidered  himself  justified  in  chalking  him  up 
on  the  score-board  as  one  and  a  half  or  even 
two.  But  George  had  the  dogged,  honest 
MuUiner  streak  in  him,  and  he  refused  to 
quibble. 

He  nerved  himself  for  action,  and  cleared 

his  throat. 

*'  Ah-h'rm  !  "  said  George. 

And,  having  opened  the  ball,  he  smiled 
a  winning  smile  and  waited  for  his  companion 
to  make  the  next  move. 

The  move  which  his  companion  made 
was  in  an  upwards  direction,  and  measured 
from  six  to  eight  inches.  She  dropped  her 
paper  and  regarded  George  with  a  pale- 
eyed  horror.  One  pictures  her  a  little  in 
the  position  of  Robinson  Crusoe  when  he 
saw  the  footprint  in  the  sand.  She  had 
been  convinced  that  she  was  completely 
alone,  and  lo  !  out  of  space  a  voice  had 
spoken  to  her.  Her  face  worked,  but  she 
made  no  remark. 

George,  on  his  side,  was  also  feeling  a 
little  ill  at  ease.  Women  always  increased 
his  natural  shyness.  He  never  knew  what 
to  say  to  them. 

Then  a  happy  thought  struck  him.     He 


26  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

had  just  glanced  at  his  watch  and  found  the 
hour  to  be  nearly  four-thirty.  Women,  he 
knew,  loved  a  drop  of  tea  at  about  this 
time,  and  fortunately  there  was  in  his  suit- 
case a  full  thermos-flask. 

"  Pardon  me,  but  I  wonder  if  you  would 
care  for  a  cup  of  tea  ?  "  was  what  he  wanted 
to  say,  but,  as  so  often  happened  with  him 
when  in  the  presence  of  the  opposite  sex, 
he  could  get  no  farther  than  a  sort  of  sizzUng 
sound  like  a  cockroach  calling  to  its  young. 

The  woman  continued  to  stare  at  him. 
Her  eyes  were  now  about  the  size  of  regula- 
tion standard  golf-balls,  and  her  breathing 
suggested  the  last  stages  of  asthma.  And 
it  was  at  this  point  that  George,  struggling 
for  speech,  had  one  of  those  inspirations 
which  frequently  come  to  Mulliners.  There 
flashed  into  his  mind  what  the  specialist  had 
told  him  about  singing.  Say  it  with  music — 
that  was  the  thing  to  do. 

He  delayed  no  longer. 

"  Tea  for  two  and  two  for  tea  and  me 
for  you  and  you  for  me " 

He  was  shocked  to  observe  his  companion 
turning  Nile-green.  He  decided  to  make  his 
meaning  clearer. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    27 

"  I  have  a  nice  thermos.  I  have  a  full 
thermos.  Won't  you  share  my  thermos, 
too  ?  When  skies  are  grey  and  you  feel  you 
are  blue,  tea  sends  the  sun  smiling  through. 
I  have  a  nice  thermos.  I  have  a  full  thermos. 
May  I  pour  out  some  for  you  ?  " 

You  will  agree  with  me,  I  think,  that  no 
invitation  could  have  been  more  happily  put, 
but  his  companion  was  not  responsive.  With 
one  last  agonised  look  at  him,  she  closed  her 
eyes  and  sank  back  in  her  seat.  Her  hps 
had  now  turned  a  curious  grey-blue  colour, 
and  they  were  moving  feebly.  She  reminded 
George,  who,  like  myself,  was  a  keen  fisher- 
man, of  a  newly-gaffed  salmon. 

George  sat  back  in  his  corner,  brooding. 
Rack  his  brain  as  he  might,  he  could  think 
of  no  topic  which  could  be  guaranteed  to 
interest,  elevate,  and  amuse.  He  looked  out 
of  the  window  with  a  sigh. 

The  train  was  now  approaching  the  dear 
old  famihar  East  Wobsley  country.  He 
began  to  recognise  landmarks.  A  wave  of 
sentiment  poured  over  George  as  he  thought 
of  Susan,  and  he  reached  for  the  bag  of  buns 
which  he  had  bought  at  the  refreshment  room 


28  MEET   MR.  MULLINER 

at   Ippleton.     Sentiment   always   made   him 
hungry. 

He  took  his  thermos  out  of  the  suit-case, 
and,  unscrewing  the  top,  poured  himself  out 
a  cup  of  tea.  Then,  placing  the  thermos 
on  the  seat,  he  drank. 

He  looked  across  at  his  companion.     Her 
eyes  were  still  closed,  and  she  uttered  little 
sighing  noises.     George  was  half  inclined  to 
renew  his  offer  of  tea,  but  the  only  tune  he 
could  remember  was  "  Hard-Hearted  Hanna, 
the    Vamp    from    Savannah,"    and    it    was 
difficult  to  fit  suitable  words  to  it.     He  ate 
his  bun  and  gazed  out  at  the  familiar  scenery. 
Now,  as  you  approach  East  Wobsley,  the 
train,  I  must  mention,  has  to  pass  over  some 
points  ;    and  so  violent  is  the  sudden  jerking 
that  strong  men  have  been  known  to  spill 
their  beer.     George,  forgetting  this  in  his  pre- 
occupation, had  placed  the  thermos  only  a 
few  inches  from  the  edge  of  the  seat.     The 
result   was   that,    as   the   train    reached   the 
points,   the   flask   leaped   like   a   live   thing, 
dived  to  the  floor,  and  exploded. 

Even  George  was  distinctly  upset  by  the 
sudden  sharpness  of  the  report.  His  bun 
sprang  from  his  hand   and   was  dashed  to 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE  29 
fragments.  He  blinked  thrice  in  rapid  suc- 
cession. His  heart  tried  to  jump  out  of  his 
mouth  and  loosened  a  front  tooth. 

But  on  the  woman  opposite  the  effect  of 
the  untoward  occurrence  was  still  more 
marked.  With  a  single  piercing  shriek,  she 
rose  from  her  seat  straight  into  the  air  like 
a  rocketing  pheasant ;  and,  having  clutched 
the  communication-cord,  fell  back  again. 
Impressive  as  her  previous  leap  had  been, 
she  exceDed  it  now  by  several  inches.  I  do 
not  know  what  the  existing  record  for  the 
Sitting  High- Jump  is,  but  she  undoubtedly 
lowered  it ;  and  if  George  had  been  a  member 
of  the  Olympic  Games  Selection  Committee, 
he  would  have  signed  this  woman  up  im- 
mediatelv. 

It  is  a  curious  thing  that,  in  spite  of  the 
railway  companies'  sporting  wiUingness  to 
let  their  patrons  have  a  tug  at  the  extremely 
moderate  price  of  five  pounds  a  go,  very  few 
people  have  ever  either  pulled  a  communica- 
tion-cord or  seen  one  pulled.  There  is,  thus, 
a  widespread  ignorance  as  to  what  precisely 
happens  on  such  occasions. 

The   procedure,    George   tells   me.   is   as 


30  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

follows  :  First  there  comes  a  grinding  noise, 
as  the  brakes  are  applied.  Then  the  train 
stops.  And  finally,  from  every  point  of  the 
compass,  a  seething  mob  of  interested  on- 
lookers begins  to  appear. 

It  was  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  East 
Wobsley  that  the  affair  had  taken  place,  and 
as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  the  country- 
side was  totally  devoid  of  humanity.  A 
moment  before  nothing  had  been  visible  but 
smiling  cornfields  and  broad  pasture-lands ; 
but  now  from  east,  west,  north,  and  south 
running  figures  began  to  appear.  We  must 
remember  that  George  at  the  time  was  in  a 
somewhat  overwrought  frame  of  mind,  and 
his  statements  should  therefore  be  accepted 
with  caution  ;  but  he  tells  me  that  out  of 
the  middle  of  a  single  empty  meadow,  entirely 
devoid  of  cover,  no  fewer  than  twenty-seven 
distinct  rustics  suddenly  appeared,  having 
undoubtedly  shot  up  through  the  ground. 

The  rails,  which  had  been  completely 
unoccupied,  were  now  thronged  with  so 
dense  a  crowd  of  navvies  that  it  seemed  to 
George  absurd  to  pretend  that  there  was  any 
unemployment  in  England.  Every  member 
of    the    labouring    classes    throughout    the 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    31 

country  was  so  palpably  present.  More- 
over, the  train,  which  at  Ippleton  had  seemed 
sparsely  occupied,  was  disgorging  passengers 
from  every  door.  It  was  the  sort  of  mob- 
scene  which  would  have  made  David  W. 
Griffith  scream  with  deHght  ;  and  it  looked, 
George  says,  hke  Guest  Night  at  the  Royal 
Automobile  Club.  But,  as  I  say,  we  must 
remember  that  he  was  overwrought. 

It  is  difficult  to  say  what  precisely  would 
have  been  the  correct  behaviour  of  your 
polished  man  of  the  world  in  such  a  situation. 
I  think  myself  that  a  great  deal  of  sang-froid 
and  address  would  be  required  even  by  the 
most  self-possessed  in  order  to  pass  off  such 
a  contretemps.  To  George,  I  may  say  at 
once,  the  crisis  revealed  itself  immediately 
as  one  which  he  was  totally  incapable  of 
handling.  The  one  clear  thought  that  stood 
out  from  the  welter  of  his  emotions  was  the 
reflection  that  it  was  advisable  to  remove 
himself,  and  to  do  so  without  delay.  Draw- 
ing a  deep  breath,  he  shot  swiftly  off  the  mark. 

All  we  Mulliners  have  been  athletes  ;  and 
George,  when  at  the  University,  had  been 
noted  for  his  speed  of  foot.     He  ran  now  as 

B 


32  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

he  had  never  run  before.  His  statement, 
however,  that  as  he  sprinted  across  the  first 
field  he  distinctly  saw  a  rabbit  shoot  an 
envious  glance  at  him  as  he  passed  and  shrug 
its  shoulders  hopelessly,  I  am  inchned  to 
discount.  George,  as  I  have  said  before, 
was  a  little  over-excited. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  not  to  be  questioned 
that  he  made  good  going.  And  he  had  need 
to,  for  after  the  first  instant  of  surprise,  which 
had  enabled  him  to  secure  a  lead,  the  whole 
mob  was  pouring  across  country  after  him  ; 
and  dimly,  as  he  ran,  he  could  hear  voices 
in  the  throng  informally  discussing  the 
advisability  of  lynching  him.  Moreover,  the 
field  through  which  he  was  running,  a  moment 
before  a  bare  expanse  of  green,  was  now  black 
with  figures,  headed  by  a  man  with  a  beard 
who  carried  a  pitchfork.  George  swerved 
sharply  to  the  right,  casting  a  swift  glance 
over  his  shoulder  at  his  pursuers.  He  dis- 
liked them  all,  but  especially  the  man  with 
the  pitchfork. 

It  is  impossible  for  one  who  was  not  an 
eye-witness  to  say  how  long  the  chase  con- 
tinued and  how  much  ground  was  covered 
by  the  interested  parties.     I  know  the  East 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    33 

Wobsley  country  well,  and  I  have  checked 
George's  statements  ;  and,  if  it  is  true  that 
he  travelled  east  as  far  as  Little- Wigmarsh- 
in-the-Dell  and  as  far  west  as  Higgleford- 
cum-Wortlebury-beneath-the-Hill,  he  must 
undoubtedly  have  done  a  lot  of  running. 

But  a  point  which  must  not  be  forgotten 
is  that,  to  a  man  not  in  a  condition  to  observe 
closely,  the  village  of  Higgleford-cum-Wortle- 
bury-beneath-the-Hill  might  easily  not  have 
been  Higglef  ord  -  cum  -  Wortlebury  -  beneath- 
the-Hill  at  all,  but  another  hamlet  which  in 
many  respects  closely  resembles  it.  I  need 
scarcely  say  that  I  allude  to  Lesser-Snods- 
bury-in-the-Vale. 

Let  us  assume,  therefore,  that  George, 
having  touched  Little- Wigmarsh-in-the-Dell, 
shot  off  at  a  tangent  and  reached  Lesser- 
Snodsbury-in-the-Vale.  This  would  be  a 
considerable  run.  And,  as  he  remembers 
flitting  past  Farmer  Higgins's  pigsty  and  the 
Dog  and  Duck  at  Pondlebury  Parva  and 
splashing  through  the  brook  Wipple  at  the 
point  where  it  joins  the  River  Wopple,  we 
can  safely  assume  that,  wherever  else  he 
went,  he  got  plenty  of  exercise. 

But   the   pleasantest   of   functions   must 


34  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

end,  and,  just  as  the  setting  sun  was  gilding 
the  spire  of  the  ivy-covered  church  of  St. 
Barnabas  the  Resihent,  where  George  as  a 
child  had  sat  so  often,  enhvening  the  tedium 
of  the  sermon  by  making  faces  at  the  choir- 
boys, a  damp  and  bedraggled  figure  might 
have  been  observed  crawhng  painfully  along 
the  High  Street  of  East  Wobsley  in  the 
direction  of  the  cosy  little  cottage  known  to 
its  builder  as  Chatsworth  and  to  the  village 
tradesmen  as  "  MuUiner's.'' 

It  was  George,  home  from  the  hunting- 
field. 

Slowly  George  MuUiner  made  his  way  to 
the  famiUar  door,  and,  passing  through  it, 
flung  himself  into  his  favourite  chair.  But 
a  moment  later  a  more  imperious  need  than 
the  desire  to  rest  forced  itself  upon  his  atten- 
tion. Rising  stiffly,  he  tottered  to  the 
kitchen  and  mixed  himself  a  revivifying 
whisky-and-soda.  Then,  refilhng  his  glass, 
he  returned  to  the  sitting-room,  to  find  that 
it  was  no  longer  empty.  A  slim,  fair  girl, 
tastefully  attired  in  tailor-made  tweeds,  was 
leaning  over  the  desk  on  which  he  kept  his 
Dictionary  of  English  Synonyms. 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE    35 

She  looked  up  as  he  entered,  startled. 

"  Why,  Mr.  MulUner  !  "  she  exclaimed. 
"  What  has  been  happening  ?  Your  clothes 
are  torn,  rent,  ragged,  tattered,  and  your 
hair  is  all  dishevelled,  untrimmed,  hanging 
loose  or  negligently,  at  loose  ends  !  " 

George  smiled  a  wan  smile. 

"  You  are  right,"  he  said.  "  And,  what 
is  more,  I  am  suffering  from  extreme  fatigue, 
weariness,  lassitude,  exhaustion,  prostration, 
and  languor." 

The  girl  gazed  at  him,  a  divine  pity  in  her 
soft  eyes. 

"I'm  so  sorry,"  she  murmured.  "  So 
very  sorry,  grieved,  distressed,  afflicted, 
pained,  mortified,  dejected,  and  upset." 

George  took  her  hand.  Her  sweet  sym- 
pathy had  effected  the  cure  for  which  he  had 
been  seeking  so  long.  Coming  on  top  of  the 
violent  emotions  through  which  he  had  been 
passing  all  day,  it  seemed  to  work  on  him 
like  some  healing  spell,  charm,  or  incanta- 
tion. Suddenly,  in  a  flash,  he  realised  that 
he  was  no  longer  a  stammerer.  Had  he 
wished  at  that  moment  to  say,  "  Peter  Piper 
picked  a  peck  of  pickled  peppers,"  he  could 
have  done  it  without  a  second  thought. 


36  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

But  he  had  better  things  to  say  than  that. 

"  Miss  Blake — Susan — Susie."  He  took 
her  other  hand  in  his.  His  voice  rang  out 
clear  and  unimpeded.  It  seemed  to  hira 
incredible  that  he  had  ever  yammered  at 
this  girl  like  an  overheated  steam-radiator. 
**  It  cannot  have  escaped  your  notice  that 
I  have  long  entertained  towards  you  senti- 
ments warmer  and  deeper  than  those  of 
ordinary  friendship.  It  is  love,  Susan,  that 
has  been  animating  my  bosom.  Love,  first 
a  tiny  seed,  has  burgeoned  in  my  heart  till, 
blazing  into  flame,  it  has  swept  away  on  the 
crest  of  its  wave  my  diffidence,  my  doubt, 
my  fears,  and  my  foreboding,  and  now,  like 
the  topmost  topaz  of  some  ancient  tower,  it 
cries  to  all  the  world  in  a  voice  of  thunder  : 
'  You  are  mine  !  My  mate  !  Predestined  to 
me  since  Time  first  began  !  '  As  the  star 
guides  the  mariner  when,  battered  by  boihng 
billows,  he  hies  him  home  to  the  haven  of 
hope  and  happiness,  so  do  you  gleam  upon 
me  along  life's  rough  road  and  seem  to  say, 
*  Have  courage,  George  !  I  am  here  !  ' 
Susan,  I  am  not  an  eloquent  man — I  cannot 
speak  fluently  as  I  could  wish — but  these 
simple   words   which   you   have   just   heard 


THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  GEORGE  37 
come  from  the  heart,  from  the  unspotted 
heart  of  an  EngHsh  gentleman.  Susan,  I 
love  you.  Will  you  be  my  wife,  married 
woman,  matron,  spouse,  help-meet,  consort, 
partner  or  better  half  ?  " 

*'  Oh,  George  !  "  said  Susan.  "  Yes,  yea, 
ay,  aye !  Decidedly,  unquestionably,  in- 
dubitably, incontrovertibly,  and  past  all 
dispute  !  " 

He  folded  her  in  his  arms.  And,  as  he 
did  so,  there  came  from  the  street  outside 
— faintly,  as  from  a  distance — the  sound  of 
feet  and  voices.  George  leaped  to  the 
window.  Rounding  the  comer,  just  by  the 
Cow  and  Wheelbarrow  pubUc-house,  licensed 
to  sell  ales,  wines,  and  spirits,  was  the  man 
with  the  pitchfork,  and  behind  him  followed 
a  vast  crowd. 

"  My  darhng,"  said  George.  "  For  purely 
personal  and  private  reasons,  into  which  I 
need  not  enter,  I  must  now  leave  you.  Will 
you  join  me  later  ?  " 

"  I  will  follow  you  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,"  replied  Susan,  passionately. 

"  It  will  not  be  necessary,"  said  George. 
**  I  am  only  going  down  to  the  coal-cellar. 
I  shall  spend  the  next  half-hour  or  so  there. 


38  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

If  anybody  calls  and  asks  for  me,  perhaps 
you  would  not  mind  telling  them  that  I  am 
out." 

"  I  will,  I  will,"  said  Susan.  "  And, 
George,  by  the  way.  What  I  really  came 
here  for  was  to  ask  you  if  you  knew  a  hyphe- 
nated word  of  nine  letters,  ending  in  k  and 
signifying  an  implement  employed  in  the 
pursuit  of  agriculture." 

"  Pitch-fork,  sweetheart,"  said  George. 
"  But  you  may  take  it  from  me,  as  one  who 
knows,  that  agriculture  isn't  the  only  thing 
it  is  used  in  pursuit  of." 

And  since  that  day  (concluded  Mr. 
Mulhner)  George,  believe  me  or  beheve  me 
not,  has  not  had  the  shghtest  trace  of  an 
impediment  in  his  speech.  He  is  now  the 
chosen  orator  at  all  political  raUies  for  miles 
around  ;  and  so  offensively  self-confident  has 
his  manner  become  that  only  last  Friday  he 
had  his  eye  blacked  by  a  hay-corn-and-feed 
merchant  of  the  name  of  Stubbs.  It  just 
shows  you,  doesn't  it  ? 


II 

A   SLICE   OF   LIFE 

THE  conversation  in  the  bar-parlour  of 
the  Anglers'  Rest  had  drifted  round  to 
the  subject  of  the  Arts  :  and  some- 
body asked  if  that  film-serial,  "  The  Vicis- 
situdes of  Vera,"  which  they  were  showing 
down  at  the  Bijou  Dream,  was  worth  seeing. 

"  It's  very  good,"  said  Miss  Postle- 
thwaite,  our  courteous  and  efficient  barmaid, 
who  is  a  prominent  first-nighter.  "  It's 
about  this  mad  professor  who  gets  this  girl 
into  his  toils  and  tries  to  turn  her  into  a 
lobster." 

"  Tries  to  turn  her  into  a  lobster  ?  " 
echoed  we,  surprised. 

"  Yes,  sir.  Into  a  lobster.  It  seems  he 
collected  thousands  and  thousands  of  lobsters 
and  mashed  them  up  and  boiled  down  the 
juice  from  their  glands  and  was  just  going  to 
inject  it  into  this  Vera  Dalrymple's  spinal 

39  B   2 


40  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

column  when  Jack  Frobisher  broke  into  the 
house  and  stopped  him." 

"  Why  did  he  do  that  ?  " 

"  Because  he  didn't  want  the  girl  he 
loved  to  be  turned  into  a  lobster." 

*'  What  we  mean,"  said  we,  "  is  why  did 
the  professor  want  to  turn  the  girl  into  a 
lobster?" 

"  He  had  a  grudge  against  her." 

This  seemed  plausible,  and  we  thought 
it  over  for  a  while.  Then  one  of  the  com- 
pany shook  his  head  disapprovingly. 

"  I  don't  like  stories  like  that,"  he  said. 
"  They  aren't  true  to  hfe." 

*'  Pardon  me,  sir,"  said  a  voice.  And 
we  were  aware  of  Mr.  Mulliner  in  our  midst. 

"  Excuse  me  interrupting  what  may  be 
a  private  discussion,"  said  Mr.  Mulhner,  "  but 
I  chanced  to  overhear  the  recent  remarks,  and 
you,  sir,  have  opened  up  a  subject  on  which 
I  happen  to  hold  strong  views — to  wit,  the 
question  of  what  is  and  what  is  not  true  to 
hfe.  How  can  we,  with  our  hmited  ex- 
perience, answer  that  question  ?  For  all  we 
know,  at  this  very  moment  hundreds  of 
young  women  all  over  the  country  may  be 
in  the  process  of  being  turned  into  lobsters 


A   SLICE   OF  LIFE  41 

Forgive  my  warmth,  but  I  have  suffered  a 
good  deal  from  this  sceptical  attitude  of 
mmd  which  is  so  prevalent  nowadays.  I 
have  even  met  people  who  refused  to  beUeve 
my  story  about  my  brother  Wilfred,  purely 
because  it  was  a  little  out  of  the  ordinary 
run  of  the  average  man's  experience." 

Considerably  moved,  Mr.  MulHner  ordered 
a  hot  Scotch  with  a  slice  of  lemon. 

**  What  happened  to  your  brother  Wil- 
fred ?     Was  he  turned  into  a  lobster  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Mr.  Mulhner,  fixing  his  honest 
blue  eyes  on  the  speaker,  "  he  was  not.  It 
would  be  perfectly  easy  for  me  to  pretend 
that  he  was  turned  into  a  lobster  ;  but  I  have 
always  made  it  a  practice — and  I  always  shall 
make  it  a  practice — to  speak  nothing  but 
the  bare  truth.  My  brother  Wilfred  simply 
had  rather  a  curious  adventure." 

My  brother  Wilfred  (said  Mr.  Mulhner) 
is  the  clever  one  of  the  family.  Even  as  a 
boy  he  was  always  messing  about  with 
chemicals,  and  at  the  University  he  devoted 
his  time  entirely  to  research.  The  result 
was  that  while  still  quite  a  young  man  he 
had  won   an   established  reputation  as  the 


42  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

inventor  of  what  are  known  to  the  trade  as 
MuUiner's  Magic  Marvels — a  general  term 
embracing  the  Raven  Gipsy  Face-Cream,  the 
Snow  of  the  Mountains  Lotion,  and  many 
other  preparations,  some  designed  exclusively 
for  the  toilet,  others  of  a  curative  nature, 
intended  to  alleviate  the  many  ills  to  which 
the  flesh  is  heir. 

Naturally,  he  was  a  very  busy  man  :  and 
it  is  to  this  absorption  in  his  work  that  I 
attribute  the  fact  that,  though — hke  all  the 
MuUiners — a  man  of  striking  personal  charm, 
he  had  reached  his  thirty-first  year  without 
ever  having  been  involved  in  an  affair  of  the 
heart.  I  remember  him  telUng  me  once  that 
he  simply  had  no  time  for  girls. 

But  we  all  fall  sooner  or  later,  and  these 
strong  concentrated  men  harder  than  any. 
While  taking  a  brief  holiday  one  year  at 
Cannes,  he  met  a  Miss  Angela  Purdue,  who 
was  staying  at  his  hotel,  and  she  bowled  him 
over  completely. 

She  was  one  of  these  jolly,  outdoor  girls  ; 
and  Wilfred  had  told  me  that  what  attracted 
him  first  about  her  was  her  wholesome, 
sunburned  complexion.  In  fact,  he  told 
Miss  Purdue  the  same  thing  when,  shortly 


A   SLICE  OF  LIFE  43 

after  he  had  proposed  and  been  accepted,  she 
asked  him  in  her  girUsh  way  what  it  was  that 
had  first  made  him  begin  to  love  her. 

"  It's  such  a  pity,"  said  Miss  Purdue, 
"  that  the  sunburn  fades  so  soon.  I  do  wish 
I  knew  some  way  of  keeping  it." 

Even  in  his  moments  of  hohest  emotion 
Wilfred  never  forgot  that  he  was  a  business 
man. 

"  You  should  try  Mulliner's  Raven  Gipsy 
Face-Cream,"  he  said.  "  It  comes  in  two 
sizes — the  small  (or  half-crown)  jar  and  the 
large  jar  at  seven  shillings  and  sixpence. 
The  large  jar  contains  three  and  a  half  times 
as  much  as  the  small  jar.  It  is  applied 
nightly  with  a  small  sponge  before  retiring 
to  rest.  Testimonials  have  been  received 
from  numerous  members  of  the  aristocracy 
and  may  be  examined  at  the  office  by  any 
bona-fide  inquirer." 

"  Is  it  really  good  ?  " 

"  I  invented  it,"  said  Wilfred,  simply. 

She  looked  at  him  adoringly. 

"  How  clever  you  are  !  Any  girl  ought 
to  be  proud  to  marry  you." 

"  Oh,  well,"  said  Wilfred,  with  a  modest 
wave  of  his  hand. 


44  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  All  the  same,  my  guardian  is  going  to 
be  terribly  angry  when  I  tell  him  we're 
engaged." 

"  Why  ?  " 

"  I  inherited  the  Purdue  millions  when 
my  uncle  died,  you  see,  and  my  guardian 
has  always  wanted  me  to  marry  his  son, 
Percy." 

Wilfred  kissed  her  fondly,  and  laughed  a 
defiant  laugh. 

"  Jer  mong  feesh  der  selar,"  he  said 
lightly. 

But,  some  days  after  his  return  to  London, 
whither  the  girl  had  preceded  him,  he  had 
occasion  to  recall  her  words.  As  he  sat  in 
his  study,  musing  on  a  preparation  to  cure 
the  pip  in  canaries,  a  card  was  brought  to 
him. 

"  Sir  Jasper  ffinch-ffarrowmere,  Bart.," 
he  read.     The  name  was  strange  to  him. 

"  Show  the  gentleman  in,"  he  said.  And 
presently  there  entered  a  very  stout  man  with 
a  broad,  pink  face.  It  was  a  face  whose 
natural  expression  should,  Wilfred  felt,  have 
been  jovial,  but  at  the  moment  it  was  grave. 

"  Sir  Jasper  Finch-Farrowmere  ?  "  said 
Wilfred. 


A  SLICE   OF   LIFE  45 

"  ffinch  -  ffarrowmere,"       corrected      the 

visitor,  his  sensitive  ear  detecting  the  capital 

letters. 

''Ah  yes.     You  spell  it  with  two  small 

f's." 

"  Four  small  f's." 

"  And  to  what  do  I  owe  the  honour " 

"  I  am  Angela  Purdue's  guardian." 
''  How     do     you     do  ?     A    whisky-and- 
soda  ?  " 

"  I  thank  you,  no.  I  am  a  total  abstainer. 
I  found  that  alcohol  had  a  tendency  to 
increase  my  weight,  so  I  gave  it  up.  I  have 
also  given  up  butter,  potatoes,  soups  of  all 

kinds  and However,"  he  broke  off,  the 

fanatic  gleam  which  comes  into  the  eyes  of 
all  fat  men  who  are  describing  their  system  of 
diet  fading  away,  "  this  is  not  a  social  call, 
and  I  must  not  take  up  your  time  v/ith  idle 
talk.  I  have  a  message  for  you,  Mr.  MulUner. 
From  Angela." 

"  Bless  her  !  "  said  Wilfred.  *'  Sir  Jasper, 
I  love  that  girl  with  a  fervour  which  increases 

daily." 

"  Is  that  so  ?  "  said  the  baronet.  ''  Well, 
what  I  came  to  say  was,  it's  all  off." 

"  What  ?  " 


46  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  All  off.  She  sent  me  to  say  that  she 
had  thought  it  over  and  wanted  to  break  the 
engagement." 

Wilfred's  eyes  narrowed.  He  had  not 
forgotten  what  Angela  had  said  about  this 
man  wanting  her  to  marry  his  son.  He 
gazed  piercingly  at  liis  visitor,  no  longer 
deceived  by  the  superficial  geniahty  of  his 
appearance.  He  had  read  too  many  detective 
stories  where  the  fat,  jolly,  red-faced  man 
turns  out  a  fiend  in  human  shape  to  be  a 
ready  victim  to  appearances. 

"  Indeed  ?  "  he  said,  coldly.  "  I  should 
prefer  to  have  this  information  from  Miss 
Purdue's  own  hps." 

"  She  won't  see  you.  But,  anticipating 
this  attitude  on  your  part,  I  brought  a  letter 
from  her.     You  recognise  the  writing  ?  " 

Wilfred  took  the  letter.  Certainly,  the 
hand  was  Angela's,  and  the  meaning  of  the 
words  he  read  unmistakable.  Nevertheless, 
as  he  handed  the  missive  back,  there  was  a 
hard  smile  on  his  face. 

"  There  is  such  a  thing  as  writing  a 
letter  under  compulsion,"  he  said. 

The  baronet's  pink  face  turned  mauve. 

"  What  do  you  mean,  sir  ?  " 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  47 

•'  What  I  say." 

"  Are  you  insinuating " 

"  Yes,  I  am." 

"  Pooh,  sir  !  " 

"  Pooh  to  you  !  "  said  Wilfred.  "  And, 
if  you  want  to  know  what  I  think,  you  poor 
f&sh,  I  believe  your  name  is  spelled  with  a 
capital  F,  hke  anybody  else's." 

Stung  to  the  quick,  the  baronet  turned 
on  his  heel  and  left  the  room  without  another 
word. 

Although  he  had  given  up  his  hfe  to 
chemical  research,  Wilfred  MuUiner  was  no 
mere  dreamer.  He  could  be  the  man  of 
action  when  necessity  demanded.  Scarcely 
had  his  visitor  left  when  he  was  on  his  way 
to  the  Senior  Test-Tubes,  the  famous 
chemists'  club  in  St.  James's.  There,  con- 
sulting Kelly's  "  County  FamiUes,"  he  learnt 
that  Sir  Jasper's  address  was  fQnch  Hall  in 
Yorkshire.  He  had  found  out  all  he  wanted 
to  know.  It  was  at  ffinch  Hall,  he  decided, 
that  Angela  must  now  be  immured. 

For  that  she  was  being  immured  some- 
where he  had  no  doubt.  That  letter,  he  was 
positive,  had  been  written  by  her  under  stress 
of  threats.     The  writing  was  Angela's,  but 


48  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

he  declined  to  believe  that  she  was  responsible 
for  the  phraseology  and  sentiments.  He 
remembered  reading  a  story  where  the  heroine 
was  forced  into  courses  which  she  would  not 
otherwise  have  contemplated  by  the  fact 
that  somebody  was  standing  over  her  with 
a  flask  of  vitriol.  Possibly  this  was  what 
that  bounder  of  a  baronet  had  done  to 
Angela. 

Considering  this  possibiUty,  he  did  not 
blame  her  for  what  she  had  said  about  him, 
Wilfred,  in  the  second  paragraph  of  her  note. 
Nor  did  he  reproach  her  for  signing  herself 
"  Yrs  truly,  A.  Purdue."  Naturally,  when 
baronets  are  threatening  to  pour  vitriol  down 
her  neck,  a  refined  and  sensitive  young  girl 
cannot  pick  her  words.  This  sort  of  thing 
must  of  necessity  interfere  with  the  selection 
of  the  mot  piste. 

That  afternoon,  Wilfred  was  in  a  train 
on  his  way  to  Yorkshire.  That  evening,  he 
was  in  the  ffinch  Arms  in  the  village  of  which 
Sir  Jasper  was  the  squire.  That  night,  he 
was  in  the  gardens  of  ffinch  Hall,  prowling 
softly  round  the  house,  listening. 

And  presently,  as  he  prowled,  there  came 
to  his  ears  from  an  upper  window  a  sound 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  49 

that  made  him  stiffen  hke  a  statue  and 
clench  his  hands  till  the  knuckles  stood  out 
white  under  the  strain. 

It  was  the  sound  of  a  woman  sobbing. 

Wilfred  spent  a  sleepless  night,  but  by 
morning  he  had  formed  his  plan  of  action. 
I  will  not  weary  you  with  a  description  of 
the  slow  and  tedious  steps  by  which  he  first 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Sir  Jasper's  valet, 
who  was  an  habitue  of  the  village  inn,  and 
then  by  careful  stages  won  the  man's  con- 
fidence with  friendly  words  and  beer.     Suffice 
it  to  say  that,  about  a  week  later,   Wilfred 
had  induced  this  man  with  bribes  to  leave 
suddenly  on  the  plea  of  an  aunt's  illness, 
supplying — so  as  to  cause  his  employer  no 
inconvenience — a  cousin  to  take  his  place. 

This  cousin,  as  you  will  have  guessed, 
was  Wilfred  himself.  But  a  very  different 
Wilfred  from  the  dark-haired,  clean-cut  young 
scientist  who  had  revolutionised  the  world 
of  chemistry  a  few  months  before  by  proving 
that  H20+b3g4z7-m9z8=g6f5p3x.  Before 
leaving  London  on  what  he  knew  would  be 
a  dark  and  dangerous  enterprise,  Wilfred  had 
taken  the  precaution  of  calhng  in  at  a  well- 


50  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

known  costumier's  and  buying  a  red  wig. 
He  had  also  purchased  a  pair  of  blue 
spectacles  :  but  for  the  role  which  he  had 
now  undertaken  these  were,  of  course,  use- 
less. A  blue-spectacled  valet  could  not  but 
have  aroused  suspicion  in  the  most  guileless 
baronet.  All  that  Wilfred  did,  therefore,  in 
the  way  of  preparation,  was  to  don  the  wdg, 
shave  off  his  moustache,  and  treat  his  face 
to  a  hght  coating  of  the  Raven  Gipsy  Face- 
Cream.     This  done,  he  set  out  for  fhnch  Hall. 

Externally,  fhnch  Hall  was  one  of  those 
gloomy,  sombre  country-houses  which  seem 
to  exist  only  for  the  purpose  of  having 
horrid  crimes  committed  in  them.  Even  in 
his  brief  visit  to  the  grounds,  Wilfred  had 
noticed  fully  half  a  dozen  places  which 
seemed  incomplete  without  a  cross  indicating 
spot  where  body  was  found  by  the  pohce. 
It  was  the  sort  of  house  where  ravens  croak 
in  the  front  garden  just  before  the  death  of 
the  heir,  and  shrieks  ring  out  from  behind 
barred  windows  in  the  night. 

Nor  was  its  interior  more  cheerful.  And, 
as  for  the  personnel  of  the  domestic  staff, 
that  was  less  exhilarating  than  anything  else 
about   the  place.     It   consisted  of  an   aged 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  51 

cook  who,  as  she  bent  over  her  cauldrons, 
looked  Uke  something  out  of  a  travelhng 
company  of  "  Macbeth,"  touring  the  smaller 
towns  of  the  North,  and  Murgatroyd,  the 
butler,  a  huge,  sinister  man  with  a  cast  in 
one  e5/e  and  an  evil  light  in  the  other. 

Many  men,  under  these  conditions,  would 
have  been  daunted.  But  not  Wilfred  Mul- 
liner.  Apart  from  the  fact  that,  hke  all  the 
MuUiners,  he  was  as  brave  as  a  Hon,  he  had 
come  expecting  something  of  this  nature.  He 
settled  down  to  his  duties  and  kept  his  eyes 
open,  and  before  long  his  vigilance  was 
rewarded. 

One  day,  as  he  lurked  about  the  dim-lit 
passage-ways,  he  saw  Sir  Jasper  coming  up 
the  stairs  with  a  laden  tray  in  his  hands.  It 
contained  a  toast-rack,  a  half  bot.  of  white 
wine,  pepper,  salt,  veg.,  and  in  a  covered 
dish  something  which  Wilfred,  sniffing 
cautiously,  decided  was  a  cutlet. 

Lurking  in  the  shadows,  he  followed  the 
baronet  to  the  top  of  the  house.  Sir  Jasper 
paused  at  a  door  on  the  second  floor.  He 
knocked.  The  door  opened,  a  hand  was 
stretched  forth,  the  tray  vanished,  the  door 
closed,  and  the  baronet  moved  away. 


52  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

So  did  Wilfred.  He  had  seen  what  he 
had  wanted  to  see,  discovered  what  he  had 
wanted  to  discover.  He  returned  to  the 
servants'  hall,  and  under  the  gloomy  eyes  of 
Murgatroyd  began  to  shape  his  plans. 

"  Where  you  been  ?  "  demanded  the 
butler,  suspiciously. 

"  Oh,  hither  and  thither,"  said  Wilfred, 
with  a  well-assumed  airiness. 

Murgatroyd  directed  a  menacing  glance 
at  him. 

"  You'd  better  stay  where  you  belong,"  he 
said,  in  his  thick,  growhng  voice.     **  There's 
things  in  this  house  that  don't  want  seeing." 
**  Ah  !  "    agreed   the   cook,    dropping   an 
onion  in  the  cauldron. 

Wilfred  could  not  repress  a  shudder. 
But,  even  as  he  shuddered,  he  was  con- 
scious of  a  certain  reUef.  At  least,  he 
reflected,  they  were  not  starving  his  darling. 
That  cutlet  had  smelt  uncommonly  good: 
and,  if  the  bill  of  fare  was  always  maintained 
at  this  level,  she  had  nothing  to  complain 
of  in  the  catering. 

But  his  relief  was  short-lived.  What, 
after  all,  he  asked  himself,  are  cutlets  to  a 
girl  who  is  imprisoned  in  a  locked  room  of 


A   SLICE   OF   LIFE  53 

a  sinister  country-house  and  is  being  forced 
to  marry  a  man  she  does  not  love  ?  Practi- 
cally nothing.  When  the  heart  is  sick,  cutlets 
merely  alleviate,  they  do  not  cure.  Fiercely 
Wilfred  told  himself  that,  come  what  might, 
few  days  should  pass  before  he  found  the 
key  to  that  locked  door  and  bore  away  his 
love  to  freedom  and  happiness. 

The  only  obstacle  in  the  way  of  this 
scheme  was  that  it  was  plainly  going  to  be 
a  matter  of  the  greatest  difficulty  to  find  the 
key.  That  night,  when  his  employer  dined, 
Wilfred  searched  his  room  thoroughly.  He 
found  nothing.  The  key,  he  was  forced  to 
conclude,  was  kept  on  the  baronet's  person. 

Then  how  to  secure  it  ? 

It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  Wilfred 
MuUiner  was  non-plussed.  The  brain  which 
had  electrified  the  world  of  Science  by  dis- 
covering that  if  you  mixed  a  stifiish  oxygen 
and  potassium  and  added  a  splash  of  tri- 
nitrotoluol and  a  spot  of  old  brandy  you  got 
something  that  could  be  sold  in  America  as 
champagne  at  a  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
the  case,  had  to  confess  itself  baffled. 

To  attempt  to  analyse  the  young  man's 


54  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

emotions,  as  the  next  week  dragged  itself  by, 
would  be  merely  morbid.  Life  cannot,  of 
course,  be  all  sunshine  :  and  in  relating  a 
story  like  this,  which  is  a  slice  of  life,  one 
must  pay  as  much  attention  to  shade  as  to 
light  :  nevertheless,  it  would  be  tedious  were 
I  to  describe  to  you  in  detail  the  soul-torments 
which  afflicted  Wilfred  MuUiner  as  day  fol- 
lowed day  and  no  solution  to  the  problem 
presented  itself.  You  are  all  intelligent  men, 
and  you  can  picture  to  yourselves  how  a 
high-spirited  young  fellow,  deeply  in  love, 
must  have  felt ;  knowing  that  the  girl  he 
loved  was  languishing  in  what  practically 
amounted  to  a  dungeon,  though  situated  on 
an  upper  floor,  and  chafing  at  his  inabihty 
to  set  her  free. 

His  eyes  became  sunken.  His  cheek- 
bones stood  out.  He  lost  weight.  And  so 
noticeable  was  this  change  in  his  physique 
that  Sir  Jasper  fhnch-ffarrowmere  commented 
on  it  one  evening  in  tones  of  unconcealed  envy. 

"  How  the  devil,  Straker,"  he  said — for 
this  was  the  pseudonym  under  which  Wilfred 
was  passing,  "  do  you  manage  to  keep  so  thin  ? 
Judging  by  the  weekly  books,  you  eat  like 
a  starving  Esquimaux,  and  yet  you  don't  put 


A   SLICE  OF   LIFE  55 

on  weight.  Now  I,  in  addition  to  knocking 
off  butter  and  potatoes,  have  started  drink- 
ing hot  unsweetened  lemon -juice  each  night 
before  retiring  :  and  yet,  damme,"  he  said 
— for,  like  all  baronets,  he  was  careless  in 
his  language,  "  I  weighed  myself  this  morn- 
ing, and  I  was  up  another  six  ounces.  What's 
the  explanation  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Sir  Jasper,"  said  Wilfred,  mechani- 
cally. 

"  What  the  devil  do  you  mean,  Yes,  Sir 
Jasper  ?  " 

"  No,  Sir  Jasper." 

The  baronet  wheezed  plaintively. 

"  I've  been  studying  this  matter  closely,'* 
he  said,  *'  and  it's  one  of  the  seven  wonders 
of  the  world.  Have  you  ever  seen  a  fat 
valet  ?  Of  course  not.  Nor  has  anybody 
else.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  fat  valet. 
And  yet  there  is  scarcely  a  moment  during 
the  day  when  a  valet  is  not  eating.  He 
rises  at  six-thirty,  and  at  seven  is  having 
coffee  and  buttered  toast.  At  eight,  he 
breakfasts  off  porridge,  cream,  eggs,  bacon, 
jam,  bread,  butter,  more  eggs,  more  bacon, 
more  jam,  more  tea,  and  more  butter, 
finishing  up  with  a  slice  of  cold  ham  and  a 


56  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

sardine.      At    eleven    o'clock    he    has     his 
'  elevenses,'  consisting  of  coffee,  cream,  more 
bread  and  more  butter.     At  one,  luncheon 
—a  hearty  meal,  replete  with  every  form  of 
starchy  food  and  lots  of  beer.     If  he  can  get 
at  the  port,  he  has  port.     At  three,  a  snack. 
At  four,   another  snack.     At  five,   tea   and 
buttered  toast.     At  seven — dinner,  probably 
with  floury  potatoes,  and  certainly  with  lots 
more  beer.     At  nine,   another  snack.     And 
at  ten-thirty  he  retires  to  bed,  taking  with 
him  a  glass  of  milk  and  a  plate  of  biscuits  to 
keep  himself  from  getting  hungry  in  the  night. 
And  yet  he  remains  as  slender  as  a  string- 
bean,   while   I,   who   have   been  dieting   for 
3^ears,    tip   the   beam   at   two   hundred   and 
seventeen  pounds,  and  am  growing  a  third 
and   supplementary    chin.     These    are  mys- 
teries, Straker." 

"  Yes,  Sir  Jasper." 

"  WeU,  I  U  tell  you  one  thing,"  said  the 
baronet,  "  I'm  getting  down  one  of  those 
indoor  Turkish  Bath  cabinet-affairs  from 
London  ;  and  if  that  doesn't  do  the  trick,  I 
give  up  the  struggle." 

The  indoor  Turkish  Bath  duly  arrived  and 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  57 

was  unpacked  ;  and  it  was  some  three  nights 
later  that  Wilfred,  brooding  in  the  servants' 
hall,  was  aroused  from  his  reverie  by  Mur- 
gatroyd. 

"  Here,"   said    Murgatroyd,    "  wake   up. 
Sir  Jasper's  caUing  you." 

'*  CaUing    me    what  ?  "    asked    Wilfred, 
coming  to  himself  with  a  start. 

**  Calling  you  very  loud,"  growled  the 
butler. 

It  was  indeed  so.  From  the  upper  regions 
of  the  house  there  was  proceeding  a  series 
of  sharp  yelps,  evidently  those  of  a  man  in 
mortal  stress.  Wilfred  was  reluctant  to 
interfere  in  any  way  if,  as  seemed  probable, 
his  employer  was  dying  in  agony  ;  but  he 
was  a  conscientious  man,  and  it  was  his  duty, 
while  in  this  sinister  house,  to  perform  the 
work  for  which  he  was  paid.  He  hurried 
up  the  stairs ;  and,  entering  Sir  Jasper's 
bedroom,  perceived  the  baronet's  crimson 
face  protruding  from  the  top  of  the  indoor 
Turkish  Bath. 

"  So  you've  come  at  last !  "  cried  Sir 
Jasper.  "  Look  here,  when  you  put  me  into 
this  infernal  contrivance  just  now,  what  did 
you  do  to  the  dashed  thing  ?  " 


58  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Nothing  beyond  what  was  indicated  in 
the  printed  pamphlet  accompanying  the 
machine,  Sir  Jasper.  Following  the  in- 
structions, I  slid  Rod  A  into  Groove  B, 
fastening  with  Catch  C " 

"  Well,  you  must  have  made  a  mess  of 
it,  somehow.  The  thing's  stuck.  I  can't 
get  out." 

"  You  can't  ?  "  cried  Wilfred. 

"  No.  And  the  bally  apparatus  is  getting 
considerably  hotter  than  the  hinges  of  the 
Inferno."  I  must  apologise  for  Sir  Jasper's 
language,  but  you  know  what  baronets  are. 
"  I'm  being  cooked  to  a  crisp." 

A  sudden  flash  of  light  seemed  to  blaze 
upon  Wilfred  Mulhner. 

**  I  will  release  you.  Sir  Jasper " 

"  Well,  hurry  up,  then." 

"  On  one  condition."  Wilfred  fixed  him 
with  a  piercing  gaze.  "  First,  I  must  have 
the  key." 

"  There  isn't  a  key,  you  idiot.  It  doesn't 
lock.  It  just  clicks  when  you  sHde  Gadget 
D  into  Thingummybob  E." 

"  The  key  I  require  is  that  of  the  room 
in  which  you  are  holding  Angela  Purdue  a 
prisoner." 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  59 

"  What  the  devil  do  you  mean  ?     Ouch  !  " 

"  I  will  tell  you  what  I  mean,  Sir  Jasper 
ffinch-ffarrowmere.  I  am  Wilfred  Mul- 
liner  !  " 

'*  Don't  be  an  ass.  Wilfred  MulUner  has 
black  hair.  Yours  is  red.  You  must  be 
thinking  of  some  one  else." 

"This  is  a  wig,"  said  Wilfred.  "By 
Clarkson."  He  shook  a  menacing  finger  at 
the  baronet.  "  You  Httle  thought,  Sir  Jasper 
ffinch-ffarrowmere,  when  you  embarked  on 
this  dastardly  scheme,  that  Wilfred  Mulliner 
was  watching  your  every  move.  I  guessed 
your  plans  from  the  start.  And  now  is  the 
moment  when  I  checkmate  them.  Give  me 
that  key,  you  Fiend." 

"  ffiend,"  corrected  Sir  Jasper,  auto- 
matically. 

"  I  am  going  to  release  my  darUng,  to 
take  her  away  from  this  dreadful  house,  to 
marry  her  by  special  Hcence  as  soon  as  it  can 
legally  be  done." 

In  spite  of  his  sufferings,  a  ghastly  laugh 
escaped  Sir  Jasper's  lips. 

"  You  are,  are  you  !  " 

"  I  am." 

"  Yes,  you  are  !  " 


6o  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

**  Give  me  the  key," 

"  I  haven't  got  it,  you  chump.  It's  in 
the  door." 

"  Ha,  ha  !  " 

"  It's  no  good  saying  '  Ha,  ha  !  '  It  is 
in  the  door.     On  Angela's  side  of  the  door." 

*'  A  Hkely  story  !  But  I  cannot  stay  here 
wasting  time.  If  you  will  not  give  me  the 
key,  I  shall  go  up  and  break  in  the  door." 

"  Do  !  "  Once  more  the  baronet  laughed 
like  a  tortured  soul.  ''  And  see  what  she'll 
say." 

Wilfred  could  make  nothing  of  this  last 
remark.  He  could,  he  thought,  imagine  very 
clearly  what  Angela  would  say.  He  could 
picture  her  sobbing  on  his  chest,  murmuring 
that  she  knew  he  would  come,  that  she  had 
never  doubted  him  for  an  instant.  He  leapt 
■for  the  door. 

"  Here  !  Hi !  Aren't  you  going  to  let 
me  out  ?  " 

"  Presently,"  said  Wilfred.  "  Keep  cool." 
He  raced  up  the  stairs. 

"Angela,"  he  cried,  pressing  his  Hps 
against  the  panel.     "  Angela  !  " 

"  Who's  that  ?  "  answered  a  weU-re- 
membered  voice  from  within. 


A   SLICE   OF  LIFE  6i 

"It  is  I — Wilfred.  I  am  going  to  burst 
open  the  door.     Stand  clear  of  the  gates." 

He  drew  back  a  few  paces,  and  hurled 
himself  at  the  woodwork.  There  was  a 
grinding  crash,  as  the  lock  gave.  And 
Wilfred,  staggering  on,  found  himself  in  a 
room  so  dark  that  he  could  see  nothing. 

'*  Angela,  where  are  you  ?  " 

"I'm  here.  And  I'd  like  to  know  why 
you  are,  after  that  letter  I  wrote  you.  Some 
men/'  continued  the  strangely  cold  voice, 
"  do  not  seem  to  know  how  to  take  a  hint." 

Wilfred  staggered,  and  would  have  fallen 
had  he  not  clutched  at  his  forehead. 

"  That  letter  ?  "  he  stammered.  "  You 
surely  didn't  mean  what  you  wrote  in  that 
letter  ?  " 

"  I  meant  every  word  and  I  wish  I  had 
put  in  more." 

"  But — but — but But  don't  you  love 

me,  Angela  ?  " 

A  hard,  mocking  laugh  rang  through  the 
room. 

"  Love  you  ?  Love  the  man  who  recom- 
mended me  to  try  Mulliner's  Raven  Gipsy 
Face-Cream  !  " 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  " 


62  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  I  will  tell  you  what  I  mean.  Wilfred 
Mulliner,  look  on  your  handiwork  !  " 

The  room  became  suddenly  flooded  with 
hght.  And  there,  standing  with  her  hand 
on  the  switch,  stood  Angela — a  queenly, 
lovely  figure,  in  whose  radiant  beauty  the 
sternest  critic  would  have  noted  but  one 
flaw — the  fact  that  she  was  piebald. 

Wilfred  gazed  at  her  with  adoring  eyes. 
Her  face  was  partly  brow^n  and  partly  white, 
and  on  her  snowy  neck  were  patches  of  sepia 
that  looked  like  the  thumb-prints  you  find 
on  the  pages  of  books  in  the  Free  Library  : 
but  he  thought  her  the  most  beautiful 
creature  he  had  ever  seen.  He  longed  to 
fold  her  in  his  arms  :  and  but  for  the  fact 
that  her  eyes  told  him  that  she  would 
undoubtedly  land  an  upper-cut  on  him  if 
he  tried  it  he  would  have  done  so. 

"  Yes,"  she  went  on,  "  this  is  what  you 
have  made  of  me,  Wilfred  MulUner — you  and 
that  awful  stuff  you  call  the  Raven  Gipsy 
Face-Cream.  This  is  the  skin  you  loved  to 
touch  !  I  took  your  advice  and  bought  one 
of  the  large  jars  at  seven  and  six,  and  see 
the  result !  Barely  twenty-four  hours  after 
the  first  appUcation,   I  could  have  walked 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  63 

into  any  circus  and  named  my  owti  terms  as 
the  Spotted  Princess  of  the  Fiji  Islands.  I 
fled  here  to  my  childhood  home,  to  hide 
myself.  And  the  first  thing  that  happened  " 
— her  voice  broke — "  was  that  my  favourite 
hunter  shied  at  me  and  tried  to  bite  pieces 
out  of  his  manger  :  while  Ponto,  my  httle 
dog,  whom  I  have  reared  from  a  puppy, 
caught  one  sight  of  my  face  and  is  now  in 
the  hands  of  the  vet.  and  unhkely  to  recover. 
And  it  was  you,  Wilfred  Mulhner,  who 
brought  this  curse  upon  me  !  " 

Many  men  would  have  wilted  beneath 
these  searing  words,  but  Wilfred  Mulhner 
merely  smiled  with  infinite  compassion  and 
understanding. 

"It  is  quite  all  right,"  he  said.  *'  I 
should  have  warned  you,  sweetheart,  that 
this  occasionally  happens  in  cases  where  the 
skin  is  exceptionally  delicate  and  finely- 
textured.  It  can  be  speedily  remedied  by 
an  apphcation  of  the  Mulliner  Snow  of  the 
Mountains  Lotion,  four  shillings  the  medium- 
sized  bottle." 

''  Wilfred  !     Is  this  true  ?  " 

"  Perfectly  true,  dearest.     And  is  this  all 

that  stands  between  us  ?  " 

c 


64  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  No  !  "  shouted  a  voice  of  thunder. 

Wilfred  wheeled  sharply.  In  the  door- 
way stood  Sir  Jasper  ffinch-ff arrowmere . 
He  was  swathed  in  a  bath-towel,  what  was 
visible  of  his  person  being  a  bright  crimson. 
Behind  him,  toying  with  a  horse-whip,  stood 
Murgatroyd,  the  butler. 

"  You  didn't  expect  to  see  me,  did  you  ?  " 

"  I  certainly,"  repUed  Wilfred,  severely, 
"  did  not  expect  to  see  you  in  a  lady's 
presence  in  a  costume  like  that." 

"  Never  mind  my  costume."  Sir  Jasper 
turned. 

"  Murgatroyd,  do  your  duty  !  " 

The  butler,  scowhng  horribly,  advanced 
into  the  room. 

"  Stop  !  "  screamed  Angela. 

*'  I  haven't  begun  yet,  miss,"  said  the 
butler,  deferentially. 

"  You  shan't  touch  Wilfred.  I  love 
him." 

"  What  !  "  cried  Sir  Jasper.  "  After  all 
that  has  happened  ?  " 

"  Yes.     He  has  explained  everything." 

A  grim  frown  appeared  on  the  baronet's 
vermilion  face. 

"  I'll  bet  he  hasn't  explained  why  he  left 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  65 

me  to  be  cooked  in  that  infernal  Turkish 
Bath.  I  was  beginning  to  throw  out  clouds 
of  smoke  when  Murgatroyd,  faithful  fellow, 
heard  my  cries  and  came  and  released  me." 

"  Though  not  my  work,"  added  the  butler. 

Wilfred  eyed  him  steadily. 

**  If,"  he  said,  ''  you  used  Mulliner's 
Reduc-o,  the  recognised  specific  for  obesity, 
whether  in  the  tabloid  form  at  three  shillings 
the  tin,  or  as  a  liquid  at  five  and  six  the  flask, 
you  would  have  no  need  to  stew  in  Turkish 
Baths.  MulUner's  Reduc-o,  which  contains 
no  injurious  chemicals,  but  is  compounded 
purely  of  health-giving  herbs,  is  guaranteed 
to  remove  excess  weight,  steadily  and  without 
weakening  after-effects,  at  the  rate  of  two 
pounds  a  week.     As  used  by  the  nobihty." 

The  glare  of  hatred  faded  from  the 
baronet's  eyes. 

*'  Is  that  a  fact  ?  "  he  whispered. 

"  It  is." 
You  guarantee  it  ?  " 
All  the  Mulliner  preparations  are  fully 
guaranteed." 

"  My  boy  !  "  cried  the  baronet.  He  shook 
Wilfred  by  the  hand.  "  Take  her,"  he  said, 
brokenly.     "  And  with  her  my  b-blessing." 


66  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

A  discreet  cough  sounded  in  the  back- 
ground. 

"  You  haven't  anything,  by  any  chance, 
sir,"  asked  Murgatroyd,  "  that's  good  for 
lumbago  ?  " 

"  MuUiner's  Ease-o  will  cure  the  most 
stubborn  case  in  six  days." 

"  Bless  you,  sir,  bless  you,"  sobbed 
Murgatroyd.     "  Where  can  I  get  it  ?  " 

"  At  all  chemists." 

"  It  catches  me  in  the  small  of  the  back 
principally,  sir." 

"  It  need  catch  you  no  longer,"  said 
Wilfred. 

There  is  little  to  add.  Murgatroyd  is 
now  the  most  lissom  butler  in  Yorkshire. 
Sir  Jasper's  weight  is  down  under  the  fifteen 
stone  and  he  is  thinking  of  taking  up  hunting 
again.  Wilfred  and  Angela  are  man  and 
wife  ;  and  never,  I  am  informed,  have  the 
wedding-bells  of  the  old  church  at  ffinch 
village  rung  out  a  blither  peal  than  they 
did  on  that  June  morning  when  Angela, 
raising  to  her  love  a  face  on  which  the 
brown  was  as  evenly  distributed  as  on  an 
antique  walnut  table,  replied  to  the  clergy- 
man's question,  "  Wilt  thou,  Angela,  take  this 


A  SLICE  OF  LIFE  67 

Wilfred  ?  "  with  a  shy,  "  I  will."  They 
now  have  two  bonny  bairns — the  small,  or 
Percival,  at  a  preparatory  school  in  Sussex, 
and  the  large,  or  Ferdinand,  at  Eton. 

Here  Mr.  Mulhner,  having  finished  his 
hot  Scotch,  bade  us  farewell  and  took  his 
departure. 

A  silence  followed  his  exit.  The  company 
seemed  plunged  in  deep  thought.  Then 
somebody  rose. 

"  Well,  good  night  all,"  he  said. 

It  seemed  to  sum  up  the  situation 


Ill 

MULLINER'S   BUCK-U-UPPO 

THE  village  Choral  Society  had  been 
giving  a  performance  of  Gilbert  and 
SuUivan's  "Sorcerer"  in  aid  of  the 
Church  Organ  Fund  ;  and,  as  we  sat  in  the 
window  of  the  Anglers'  Rest,  smoking  our 
pipes,  the  audience  came  streaming  past  us 
down  the  little  street.  Snatches  of  song 
floated  to  our  ears,  and  Mr.  MuUiner  began 
to  croon  in  unison. 

"  '  Ah  me  !  I  was  a  pa-ale  you-oung 
curate  then  I  '  "  chanted  Mr.  Mulliner  in  the 
rather  snuffling  voice  in  which  the  amateur 
singer  seems  to  find  it  necessary  to  render 
the  old  songs. 

"  Remarkable,"  he  said,  resuming  his 
natural  tones,  "  how  fashions  change,  even 
in  clergymen.  There  are  very  few  pale 
young  curates  nowadays." 

''True,"  I  agreed.     "Most  of  them  are 

68 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  69 

beefy  young  fellows  who  rowed  for  their 
colleges.  I  don't  believe  I  have  ever  seen 
a  pale  young  curate." 

*'  You  never  met  my  nephew  Augustine, 
I  think  ?  " 

"  Never." 

"  The  description  in  the  song  would  have 
fitted  him  perfectly.  You  will  want  to  hear 
all  about  my  nephew  Augustine." 

At  the  time  of  which  I  am  speaking  (said 
Mr.  MuHiner)  my  nephew  Augustine  was  a 
curate,  and  very  young  and  extremely  pale. 
As  a  boy  he  had  completely  outgrown  his 
strength,  and  I  rather  think  that  at  his 
Theological  College  some  of  the  wilder  spirits 
must  have  bullied  him  ;  for  when  he  went 
to  Lower  Briskett-in-the-Midden  to  assist  the 
vicar,  the  Rev.  Stanley  Brandon,  in  his  cure 
of  souls,  he  was  as  meek  and  mild  a  young 
man  as  you  could  meet  in  a  day's  journey. 
He  had  flaxen  hair,  weak  blue  eyes,  and  the 
general  demeanour  of  a  saintly  but  timid 
codfish.  Precisely,  in  short,  the  sort  of 
young  curate  who  seems  to  have  been  so 
common  in  the  'eighties,  or  whenever  it  was 
that  Gilbert  wrote  "The  Sorcerer." 


70  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

The  personality  of  his  immediate  supenor 
did  httle  or  nothing  to  help  him  to  overcome 
his  native  diffidence.  The  Rev.  Stanley 
Brandon  was  a  huge  and  sinewy  man  of 
violent  temper,  whose  red  face  and  glittering 
eyes  might  well  have  intimidated  the  toughest 
curate.  The  Rev.  Stanley  had  been  a  heavy- 
weight boxer  at  Cambridge,  and  I  gather 
from  Augustine  that  he  seemed  to  be  always 
on  the  point  of  introducing  into  debates  on 
parish  matters  the  methods  which  had  made 
him  so  successful  in  the  roped  ring.  I 
remember  Augustine  telHng  me  that  once, 
on  the  occasion  when  he  had  ventured  to 
oppose  the  other's  views  in  the  matter  of 
decorating  the  church  for  the  Harvest 
Festival,  he  thought  for  a  moment  that  the 
vicar  was  going  to  drop  him  with  a  right 
hook  to  the  chin.  It  was  some  qmte  trivial 
point  that  had  come  up — a  question  as  to 
whether  the  pumpkin  would  look  better  in 
the  apse  or  the  clerestory,  if  I  recollect 
rightly — but  for  several  seconds  it  seemed  as 
if  blood  was  about  to  be  shed. 

Such  was  the  Rev.  Stanley  Brandon. 
And  yet  it  was  to  the  daughter  of  this  for- 
midable man  that    Augustine    MuUiner   had 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  71 

permitted  himself  to  lose  his  heart.     Truly, 
Cupid  makes  heroes  of  us  all. 

Jane  was  a  very  nice  girl,  and  just  as 
fond  of  Augustine  as  he  was  of  her.  But, 
as  each  lacked  the  nerve  to  go  to  the  girl's 
father  and  put  him  abreast  of  the  position 
of  affairs,  they  were  forced  to  meet  sur- 
reptitiously. This  jarred  upon  Augustine, 
who,  hke  all  the  MuUiners,  loved  the  truth 
and  hated  any  form  of  deception.  And  one 
evening,  as  they  paced  beside  the  laurels  at 
the  bottom  of  the  vicarage  garden,  he 
rebelled. 

"  My  dearest,"  said  Augustine,  "I  can 
no  longer  brook  this  secrecy.  I  shall  go 
into  the  house  immediately  and  ask  your 
father  for  your  hand." 

Jane  paled  and  clung  to  his  arm.  She 
knew  so  well  that  it  was  not  her  hand  but 
her  father's  foot  which  he  would  receive  if 
he  carried  out  this  mad  scheme. 

"  No,  no,  Augustine  !     You  must  not !  " 

"  But,  darhng,  it  is  the  only  straight- 
forward course." 

"  But  not  to-night.     I  beg  of  you,  not 

to-night." 

"  Why  not  ?  " 

c  2 


72  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

**  Because  father  is  in  a  very  bad  temper. 
He  has  just  had  a  letter  from  the  bishop, 
rebuking  him  for  wearing  too  many  orphreys 
on  his  chasuble,  and  it  has  upset  him  terribly. 
You  see,  he  and  the  bishop  were  at  school 
together,  and  father  can  never  forget  it. 
He  said  at  dinner  that  if  old  Boko  Bickerton 
thought  he  was  going  to  order  him  about 
he  would  jolly  well  show  him." 

"  And  the  bishop  comes  here  to-morrow 
for  the  Confirmation  services !  "  gasped 
Augustine. 

"  Yes.  And  I'm  so  afraid  they  will 
quarrel.  It's  such  a  pity  father  hasn't  some 
other  bishop  over  him.  He  always  re- 
members that  he  once  hit  this  one  in  the 
eye  for  pouring  ink  on  his  collar,  and  this 
lowers  his  respect  for  his  spiritual  authority. 
So  you  won't  go  in  and  tell  him  to-night, 
will  you  ? 

"  I  will  not,"  Augustine  assured  her  with 
a  slight  shiver. 

"  And  you  will  be  sure  to  put  your  feet 
in  hot  mustard  and  x^-ater  when  you  get 
home  ?  The  dew  has  made  the  grass  so 
wet." 

"  I  will  indeed,  dearest." 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  73 

"  You  are  not  strong,  you  know." 

"  No,  I  am  not  strong." 

"  You  ought  to  take  some  really  good 
tonic." 

"  Perhaps  I  ought.     Good  night,  Jane." 

"  Good  night,  Augustine." 

The  lovers  parted.  Jane  shpped  back  into 
the  vicarage,  and  Augustine  made  liis  way 
to  his  cosy  rooms  in  the  High  Street.  And 
the  first  thing  he  noticed  on  entering  was  a 
parcel  on  the  table,  and  beside  it  a  letter. 

He  opened  it  listlessly,  his  thoughts  far 
away. 

"  My  dear  Augustine." 

He  turned  to  the  last  page  and  glanced 
at  the  signature.  The  letter  was  from  his 
Aunt  Angela,  the  wife  of  my  brother,  Wilfred 
MulHner.  You  may  remember  that  I  once 
told  you  the  story  of  how  these  two  came 
together.  If  so,  you  will  recall  that  my 
brother  Wilfred  was  the  eminent  chemical 
researcher  who  had  invented,  among  other 
specifics,  such  world-famous  preparations  as 
Mulliner's  Raven  Gipsy  Face-Cream  and  the 
Mulliner  Snow  of  the  Mountains  Lotion.  He 
and  Augustine  had  never  been  particularly 
intimate,    but   between   Augustine   and   his 


74  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

aunt    there    had    always    existed    a    warm 
friendship. 

My  dear  Augustine  (wrote  Angela  MuUiner), 
/  have  been  thinking  so  much  about 
you  lately,  and  I  cannot  forget  that,  when  I 
saw  you  last,  you  seemed  very  fragile  and 
deficient  in  vitamines.  I  do  hope  you  take 
care  of  yourself  . 

I  have  been  feeling  for  some  time  that  you 
ought  to  take  a  tonic,  and  by  a  lucky  chance 
Wilfred  has  just  invented  one  which  he  tells 
me  is  the  finest  thing  he  has  ever  done.  It  is 
called  Buck-U-Uppo,  and  acts  directly  on  the 
red  corpuscles.  It  is  not  yet  on  the  market, 
but  I  have  managed  to  smuggle  a  sample 
bottle  from  Wilfred's  laboratory,  and  I  want 
you  to  try  it  at  once.  I  am  sure  it  is  just  what 
vou  need. 

Your  affectionate  aunt, 

Angela  MuUiner. 

P.S. — Yott  take  a  tablespoonful  before  going 
to  bed,  and  another  just  before  breakfast. 

Augustine  was  not  an  unduly  superstitious 
young  man,  but  the  coincidence  of  this  tonic 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  75 

arriving  so  soon  after  Jane  had  told  him  that 
a  tonic  was  what  he  needed  affected  him 
deeply.  It  seemed  to  him  that  this  thing 
must  have  been  meant.  He  shook  the  bottle, 
uncorked  it,  and,  pouring  out  a  liberal  table- 
spoonful,  shut  his  eyes  and  swallowed  it. 

The  medicine,  he  was  glad  to  find,  was 
not  unpleasant  to  the  taste.  It  had  a  slightly 
pungent  flavour,  rather  like  old  boot-soles 
beaten  up  in  sherry.  Having  taken  the 
dose,  he  read  for  a  while  in  a  book  of  theo- 
logical essays,  and  then  went  to  bed. 

And  as  his  feet  slipped  between  the 
sheets,  he  was  annoyed  to  find  that  Mrs. 
Wardle,  his  housekeeper,  had  once  more 
forgotten  his  hot-water  bottle. 

"  Oh,  dash  !  "  said  Augustine. 

He  was  thoroughly  upset.  He  had  told 
the  woman  over  and  over  again  that  he 
suffered  from  cold  feet  and  could  not  get 
to  sleep  unless  the  dogs  were  properly 
warmed  up.  He  sprang  out  of  bed  and 
went  to  the  head  of  the  stairs. 

"  Mrs.  Wardle  !  "  he  cried. 

There  was  no  reply. 

**  Mrs.  Wardle  !  "  bellowed  Augustine  in 
a  voice  that  rattled  the  window-panes  hke 


76  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

a  strong  nor'-easter.  Until  to-night  he  had 
always  been  very  much  afraid  of  his  house- 
keeper and  had  both  walked  and  talked 
softly  in  her  presence.  But  now  he  was 
conscious  of  a  strange  new  fortitude.  His 
head  was  singing  a  httle,  and  he  felt  equal 
to  a  dozen  Mrs.  Wardles. 

Shuffling  footsteps  made  themselves  heard. 

"  Well,  what  is  it  now  ?  "  asked  a  queru- 
lous voice. 

Augustine  snorted. 

"I'll  tell  you  what  it  is  now,"  he  roared. 
"  How  many  times  have  I  told  you  always 
to  put  a  hot-water  bottle  in  my  bed  ? 
You've  forgotten  it  again,  you  old  cloth- 
head  !  " 

Mrs.  Wardle  peered  up,  astounded  and 
mihtant. 

"  Mr.  Mulliner,  I  am  not  accustomed " 

"  Shut  up !  "  thundered  Augustine. 
**  What  I  want  from  you  is  less  back-chat 
and  more  hot-water  bottles.  Bring  it  up  at 
once,  or  I  leave  to-morrow.  Let  me  en- 
deavour to  get  it  into  your  concrete  skull 
that  you  aren't  the  only  person  letting  rooms 
in  this  village.  Any  more  Hp  and  I  walk 
straight    round    the    comer,    where    I'll    be 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  77 

appreciated.     Hot-water    bottle    ho  !      And 
look  slippy  about  it." 

"  Yes,     Mr.     Mulliner.      Certainly,     Mr. 
Mulliner.     In  one  moment,  Mr.  Mulliner." 

"  Action  !     Action  !  "  boomed  Augustine. 
"  Show  some  speed.     Put  a  little  snap  into  it." 

■'  Yes,  yes,  most  decidedly,  Mr.  Mulliner," 
repHed  the  chastened  voice  from  below. 

An  hour  later,  as  he  was  dropping  off  to 
sleep,  a  thought  crept  into  Augustine's  mind. 
Had  he  not  been  a  little  brusque  with  Mrs. 
Wardle  ?  Had  there  not  been  in  his  manner 
something  a  shade  abrupt — almost  rude  ? 
Yes,  he  decided  regretfully,  there  had.  He 
lit  a  candle  and  reached  for  the  diary  which 
lay  on  the  table  at  his  bedside. 

He  made  an  entry. 

The  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth.  Am  I 
sufficiently  meek  ?  I  wonder.  This  evening, 
when  reproaching  Mrs.  Wardle,  my  worthy 
housekeeper,  for  omitting  to  place  a  hot-water 
bottle  in  my  bed,  I  spoke  quite  crossly.  The 
provocation  was  severe,  hut  still  I  was  surely 
to  hlame  for  allowing  my  passions  to  rim  riot. 
Mem  :   Must  guard  agst  this. 

But  when  he  woke  next  morning,  different 
feehngs  prevailed.     He  took  his  ante-break- 


78  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

fast  dose  of  Buck-U-Uppo  :  and  looking  at 
the  entry  in  the  diary,  could  scarcely  beheve 
that  it  was  he  who  had  written  it.  "  Quite 
cross  ?  "  Of  course  he  had  been  quite  cross. 
Wouldn't  anybody  be  quite  cross  who  was 
for  ever  being  persecuted  by  beetle-wits  who 
forgot  hot-water  bottles  ? 

Erasing  the  words  with  one  strong  dash 
of  a  thick-leaded  pencil,  he  scribbled  in  the 
margin  a  hasty  "  Mashed  potatoes  !  Served 
the  old  idiot  right  !  "  and  went  down  to 
breakfast. 

He  felt  most  amazingly  fit.  Un- 
doubtedly, in  asserting  that  this  tonic  of 
his  acted  forcefully  upon  the  red  corpuscles, 
Ms  Uncle  Wilfred  had  been  right.  Until 
that  moment  Augustine  had  never  supposed 
that  he  had  any  red  corpuscles  ;  but  now, 
as  he  sat  waiting  for  Mrs.  Wardle  to  bring 
him  his  fried  egg,  he  could  feel  them  dancing 
about  all  over  him.  They  seemed  to  be 
forming  rowdy  parties  and  sliding  down  his 
spine.  His  eyes  sparkled,  and  from  sheer 
joy  of  hving  he  sang  a  few  bars  from  the  hymn 
for  those  of  riper  years  at  sea. 

He  was  still  singing  when  Mrs.  Wardle 
entered  with  a  dish. 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  79 

"  What's  this  ?  "  demanded  Augustine, 
eyeing  it  dangerously. 

"  A  nice  fried  Qg^,  sir." 

"  And  what,  pray,  do  you  mean  by  nice  ? 
It  may  be  an  amiable  Qgg.  It  may  be  a 
civil,  well-meaning  Qgg.  But  if  you  think  it 
is  fit  for  human  consumption,  adjust  that 
impression.  Go  back  to  your  kitchen, 
woman ;  select  another ;  and  remember 
this  time  that  you  are  a  cook,  not  an  in- 
cinerating machine.  Between  an  egg  that 
is  fried  and  an  Qgg  that  is  cremated  there  is 
a  wide  and  substantial  difference.  This 
difference,  if  you  wish  to  retain  me  as  a 
lodger  in  these  far  too  expensive  rooms,  you 
will  endeavour  to  appreciate." 

The  glowing  sense  of  well-being  with 
which  Augustine  had  begun  the  day  did  not 
diminish  with  the  passage  of  time.  It 
seemed,  indeed,  to  increase.  So  full  of 
effervescing  energy  did  the  young  man  feel 
that,  departing  from  his  usual  custom  of 
spending  the  morning  crouched  over  the 
fire,  he  picked  up  his  hat,  stuck  it  at  a  rakish 
angle  on  his  head,  and  sallied  out  for  a 
healthy  tramp  across  the  fields. 


8o  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

It  was  while  he  was  returning,  flushed 
and  rosy,  that  he  observed  a  sight  which  is 
rare  in  the  country  districts  of  England — 
the  spectacle  of  a  bishop  running.  It  is 
not  often  in  a  place  like  Lower  Briskett-in- 
the-Midden  that  you  see  a  bishop  at  all ; 
and  when  you  do  he  is  either  riding  in  a 
stately  car  or  pacing  at  a  dignified  walk. 
This  one  was  sprinting  hke  a  Derby  winner, 
and  Augustine  paused  to  drink  in  the  sight. 

The  bishop  was  a  large,  burly  bishop, 
built  for  endurance  rather  than  speed  ;  but 
he  was  making  excellent  going.  He  flashed 
past  Augustine  in  a  whirl  of  flying  gaiters  : 
and  then,  proving  himself  thereby  no  mere 
specialist  but  a  versatile  all-round  athlete, 
suddenly  dived  for  a  tree  and  climbed  rapidly 
into  its  branches.  His  motive,  Augustine 
readily  divined,  was  to  elude  a  rough,  hairy 
dog  which  was  toiling  in  his  wake.  The  dog 
reached  the  tree  a  moment  after  his  quarry 
had  climbed  it,  and  stood  there,  barking. 

Augustine  strolled  up. 

"  Having  a  httle  trouble  with  the  dumb 
friend,  bish  ?  "  he  asked,  genially. 

The  bishop  peered  down  from  his  eyrie. 

"  Young  man,"  he  said,  "  save  me  \  " 


MULLINER'S   BUCK-U-UPPO  8i 

"  Right  most  indubitably  ho  !  "  repHed 
Augustine.     '*  Leave  it  to  me." 

Until  to-day  he  had  always  been  terrified 
of  dogs,  but  now  he  did  not  hesitate.  Almost 
quicker  than  words  can  tell,  he  picked  up 
a  stone,  discharged  it  at  the  animal,  and 
whooped  cheerily  as  it  got  home  with  a  thud. 
The  dog,  knowing  when  he  had  had  enough, 
removed  himself  at  some  forty-five  m.p.h.  ; 
and  the  bishop,  descending  cautiously, 
clasped  Augustine's  hand  in  his. 

"  My  preserver  !  "  said  the  bishop. 

"  Don't  give  it  another  thought,"  said 
Augustine,  cheerily.  "  Always  glad  to  do  a 
pal  a  good  turn.  We  clergymen  must  stick 
together." 

"  I  thought  he  had  me  for  a  minute." 

"  Quite  a  nasty  customer.  Full  of  rude 
energy." 

The  bishop  nodded. 

"  His  eye  was  not  dim,  nor  his  natural 
force  abated.  Deuteronomy  xxxiv.  7,"  he 
agreed.  "  I  wonder  if  you  can  direct  me  to 
the  vicarage  ?  I  fear  I  have  come  a  little 
out  of  my  way." 

"Til  take  you  there." 

"  Thank  you.     Perhaps  it  would  be  as 


82  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

well  if  you  did  not  come  in.  I  have  a  serious 
matter  to  discuss  with  old  Pieface — I  mean, 
with  the  Rev.  Stanley  Brandon." 

"  I  have  a  serious  matter  to  discuss  with 
his  daughter.  I'll  just  hang  about  the 
garden." 

*'  You  are  a  very  excellent  young  man," 
said  the  bishop,  as  they  walked  along.  "  You 
are  a  curate,  eh  ?  " 

"At  present.  But,"  said  Augustine, 
tapping  his  companion  on  the  chest,  "  just 
watch  my  smoke.  That's  all  I  ask  you  to 
do — just  watch  my  smoke." 

"  I  will.  You  should  rise  to  great  heights 
— to  the  very  top  of  the  tree." 

"  Like  you  did  just  now,  eh  ?     Ha,  ha  !  " 

"  Ha,  ha  !  "  said  the  bishop.  "  You 
young  rogue  !  " 

He  poked  Augustine  in  the  ribs. 

"  Ha,  ha,  ha  !  "  said  Augustine. 

He  slapped  the  bishop  on  the  back. 

"  But  all  joking  aside,"  said  the  bishop 
as  they  entered  the  vicarage  grounds,  "  I 
really  shall  keep  my  eye  on  you  and  see  that 
you  receive  the  swift  preferment  which  your 
talents  and  character  deserve.  I  say  to  you, 
my  dear  young  friend,  speaking  seriously  and 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  83 

weighing  my  words,  that  the  way  you  picked 
that  dog  off  with  that  stone  was  the  smoothest 
thing  I  ever  saw.  And  I  am  a  man  who 
always  tells  the  strict  truth." 

"  Great  is  truth  and  mighty  above  all 
things.     Esdras  iv.  41,"  said  Augustine. 

He  turned  away  and  strolled  towards  the 
laurel  bushes,  which  were  his  customary 
meeting-place  with  Jane.  The  bishop  went 
on  to  the  front  door  and  rang  the  bell. 

Although  they  had  made  no  definite 
appointment,  Augustine  was  surprised  when 
the  minutes  passed  and  no  Jane  appeared. 
He  did  not  know  that  she  had  been  told  off 
by  her  father  to  entertain  the  bishop's  wife 
that  morning,  and  show  her  the  sights  of 
Lower  Briskett-in-the-Midden.  He  waited 
some  quarter  of  an  hour  with  growing 
impatience,  and  was  about  to  leave  when 
suddenly  from  the  house  there  came  to  his 
ears  the  sound  of  voices  raised  angrily. 

He  stopped.  The  voices  appeared  to 
proceed  from  a  room  on  the  ground  floor 
facing  the  garden. 

Running  hghtly  over  the  turf,  Augustine 
paused    outside    the   window    and    listened. 


84  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

The  window  was  open  at  the  bottom,  and 
he  could  hear  quite  distinctly. 

The  vicar  was  speaking  in  a  voice  that 
vibrated  through  the  room. 

"  Is  that  so  ?  "  said  the  vicar. 
Yes,  it  is  !  "  said  the  bishop. 
Ha,  ha  !  " 

"  Ha,  ha  !  to  you,  and  see  how  you  like 
it !  "  rejoined  the  bishop  with  spirit. 

Augustine  drew  a  step  closer.  It  was 
plain  that  Jane's  fears  had  been  justified  and 
that  there  was  serious  trouble  afoot  between 
these  two  old  schoolfellows.  He  peeped  in. 
The  vicar,  his  hands  behind  his  coat-tails, 
was  striding  up  and  down  the  carpet,  while 
the  bishop,  his  back  to  the  fireplace,  glared 
defiance  at  him  from  the  hearth-rug. 

"  Who  ever  told  you  you  were  an  authority 
on  chasubles  ?  "  demanded  the  vicar. 

"  That's  all  right  who  told  me,"  rejoined 
the  bishop. 

"  I  don't  believe  you  know  what  a  chasuble 
is." 

"  Is  that  so  ?  " 

"  WeU,  what  is  it,  then  ?  " 

"  It's  a  circular  cloak  hanging  from  the 
shoulders,    elaborately   embroidered   with   a 


MULLINER'S   BUCK-U-UPPO  85 

pattern  and  with  orphreys.  And  you  can 
argue  as  much  as  you  Hke,  young  Pieface,  but 
you  can't  get  away  from  the  fact  that  there 
are  too  many  orphreys  on  yours.  And  what 
I'm  teUing  you  is  that  you've  jolly  well  got 
to  switch  off  a  few  of  those  orphreys  or  you'll 
get  it  in  the  neck." 

The  vicar's  eyes  glittered  furiously. 

"  Is  that  so  ?  "  he  said.  "  Well,  I  just 
won't,  so  there  !  And  it's  like  your  cheek 
coming  here  and  trying  to  high-hat  me. 
You  seem  to  have  forgotten  that  I  knew  you 
when  you  were  an  inky-faced  kid  at  school, 
and  that,  if  I  liked,  I  could  tell  the  world 
one  or  two  things  about  you  which  would 
probably  amuse  it." 

"  My  past  is  an  open  book." 

"Is  it  ?  "  The  vicar  laughed  male- 
volently. "  Who  put  the  white  mouse  in 
the  French  master's  desk  ?  " 

The  bishop  started. 

"  W'ho  put  jam  in  the  dormitory  prefect's 
bed  ?  "  he  retorted. 

"  Who  couldn't  keep  his  collar  clean  ?  " 

"  WTio  used  to  wear  a  dickey  ?  "  The 
bishop's  wonderful  organ-hke  voice,  whose 
softest  whisper  could  be  heard  throughout  a 


86  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

vast  cathedral,  rang  out  in  tones  of  thunder. 

"  Who  was  sick  at  the  house  supper  ?  " 

The  vicar  quivered  from  head  to  foot. 
His  rubicund  face  turned  a  deeper  crimson. 

"  You  know  jolly  well/'  he  said,  in 
shaking  accents,  "  that  there  was  something 
wrong  with  the  turkey.     Might  have  upset 

any  one." 

"  The  only  thing  wrong  with  the  turkey 
was  that  you  ate  too  much  of  it.  If  you 
had  paid  as  much  attention  to  developing 
your  soul  as  you  did  to  developing  your 
tummy,  you  might  by  now,"  said  the  bishop, 
"  have  risen  to  my  own  eminence." 

"  Oh,  might  1  ?  " 

"  No,  perhaps  I  am  wrong.  You  never 
had  the  brain." 

The  vicar  uttered  another  discordant  laugh. 

"  Brain  is  good  !  We  know  all  about  your 
eminence,  as  you  call  it,  and  how  you  rose 
to  that  eminence." 

"  WTiat  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  You  are  a  bishop.  How  you  became 
one  we  will  not  inquire." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  What  I  say.     We  will  not  inquire." 

"  Why  don't  you  inquire  ?  " 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  87 

"  Because,"  said  the  vicar,  '*  it  is  better 
not !  " 

The  bishop's  self-control  left  him.  His 
face  contorted  with  fury,  he  took  a  step 
forward.  And  simultaneously  Augustine 
sprang  lightly  into  the  room. 

"  Now,  now,  now  !  "  said  Augustine. 
''  Now,  now,  now,  now,  now  !  " 

The  two  men  stood  transfixed.  They 
stared  at  the  intruder  dumbly. 

"  Come,  come  !  "  said  Augustine. 

The  vicar  was  the  first  to  recover.  He 
glowered  at  Augustine. 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  jumping  through 
my  window  ?  "  he  thundered.  ''  Are  you  a 
curate  or  a  harlequin  ?  " 

Augustine  met  his  gaze  with  an  unfaltering 
eye. 

"  I  am  a  curate,"  he  replied,  with  a 
dignity  that  well  became  him.  ''  And,  as  a 
curate,  I  cannot  stand  by  and  see  two 
superiors  of  the  cloth,  who  are  moreover 
old  schoolfellows,  forgetting  themselves.  It 
isn't  right.  Absolutely  not  right,  my  dear 
old  superiors  of  the  cloth." 

The  vicar  bit  his  hp.  The  bishop  bowed 
his  head. 


88  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Listen,"  proceeded  Augustine,  placing 
a  hand  on  the  shoulder  of  each.  "  I  hate 
to  see  you  two  dear  good  chaps  quarreUing 
like  this." 

"  He  started  it,"  said  the  vicar,  sullenly. 

"  Never  mind  who  started  it."  Augustine 
silenced  the  bishop  with  a  curt  gesture  as 
he  made  to  speak.  "  Be  sensible,  my  dear 
fellows.  Respect  the  decencies  of  debate. 
Exercise  a  little  good-humoured  give-and- 
take.  You  say,"  he  went  on,  turning  to 
the  bishop,  "  that  our  good  friend  here  has 
too  many  orphreys  on  his  chasuble  ?  " 
I  do.  And  I  stick  to  it." 
Yes,  yes,  yes.  But  what,"  said  Augus- 
tine, soothingly,  "  are  a  few  orphreys  be- 
tween friends  ?  Reflect !  You  and  our 
worthy  vicar  here  were  at  school  together. 
You  are  bound  by  the  sacred  ties  of  the 
old  Alma  Mater.  With  him  you  sported  on 
the  green.  With  him  you  shared  a  crib  and 
threw  inked  darts  in  the  hour  supposed  to  be 
devoted  to  the  study  of  French.  Do  these 
things  mean  nothing  to  you  ?  Do  these 
memories  touch  no  chord  ?  "  He  turned 
appeahngly  from  one  to  the  other.  "  Vicar  ! 
Bish  !  " 


(( 


tt 


MULLINER'S   BUCK-U-UPPO  89 

The  vicar  had  moved  away  and  was 
wiping  his  eyes.  The  bishop  fumbled  for  a 
pocket-handkerchief.     There  was  a  silence. 

"  Sorry,  Pieface,"  said  the  bishop,  in  a 
choking  voice. 

**  Shouldn't  have  spoken  as  I  did.  Boko," 
mumbled  the  vicar. 

"  If  you  want  to  know  what  I  think,"  said 
the  bishop,  *'  you  are  right  in  attributing 
your  indisposition  at  the  house  supper  to 
something  wrong  with  the  turkey.  I  re- 
collect saying  at  the  time  that  the  bird 
should  never  have  been  served  in  such  a 
condition." 

**  And  when  you  put  that  white  mouse  in 
the  French  master's  desk,"  said  the  vicar, 
*'  you  performed  one  of  the  noblest  services 
to  humanity  of  which  there  is  any  record. 
They  ought  to  have  made  you  a  bishop  on 
the  spot." 

"  Pieface  !  " 

"  Boko  I  " 

The  two  men  clasped  hands. 

"  Splendid  !  "  said  Augustine.  "  Every- 
thing hotsy-totsy  now  ?  " 

"  Quite,  quite,"  said  the  vicar. 

"  As  far  as  I  am  concerned,  completely 


90  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

hotsy-totsy,"  said  the  bishop.  He  turned 
to  his  old  friend  soHcitously.  "  You  will 
continue  to  wear  all  the  orphreys  you  want — 
will  you  not,  Pief ace  ?  ' ' 

"  No,  no.  I  see  now  that  I  was  wrong. 
From  now  on.  Boko,  I  abandon  orphreys 
altogether." 

"  But,  Pieface " 

"  It's  all  right,"  the  vicar  assured  him. 
"  I  can  take  them  or  leave  them  alone." 

"  Splendid      fellow !  "  The     bishop 

coughed  to  hide  his  emotion,  and  there  was 
another  silence.  "  I  think,  perhaps,"  he 
went  on,  after  a  pause,  "  I  should  be  leaving 
you  now,  my  dear  chap,  and  going  in  search 
of  my  wife.  She  is  with  your  daughter,  I 
believe,  somewhere  in  the  village." 

"  They  are  coming  up  the  drive  now." 

"  Ah,  yes,  I  see  them.  A  charming  girl, 
your  daughter." 

Augustine  clapped  him  on  the  shoulder. 

"  Bish,"  he  exclaimed,  "  you  said  a 
mouthful.  She  is  the  dearest,  sweetest  girl 
in  the  whole  world.  And  I  should  be  glad, 
vicar,  if  you  would  give  your  consent  to 
our  immediate  union.  I  love  Jane  with 
a  good  man's  fervour,  and  I  am  happy  to 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  91 

inform  you  that  my  sentiments  are  returned. 
Assure  us,  therefore,  of  your  approval,  and 
I  will  go  at  once  and  have  the  banns 
put  up." 

The  vicar  leaped  as  though  he  had  been 
stung.  Like  so  many  vicars,  he  had  a  poor 
opinion  of  curates,  and  he  had  always 
regarded  Augustine  as  rather  below  than 
above  the  general  norm  or  level  of  the 
despised  class. 

"  What !  "  he  cried. 

"  A  most  excellent  idea,"  said  the 
bishop,  beaming.  "  A  very  happy  notion, 
I  call  it." 

"  My  daughter  !  "  The  vicar  seemed 
dazed.     "  My  daughter  marry  a  curate  !  " 

"  You  were  a  curate  once  yourself.  Pie- 
face." 

**  Yes,  but  not  a  curate  Uke  that." 

"  No  !  "  said  the  bishop.  "  You  were 
not.  Nor  was  I.  Better  for  us  both  had 
we  been.  This  young  man,  I  would  have 
you  know,  is  the  most  outstandingly  ex- 
cellent young  man  I  have  ever  encountered. 
Are  you  aware  that  scarcely  an  hour  ago  he 
saved  me  with  the  most  consummate  address 
from  a  large  shaggy  dog  with  black  spots  and 


92  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

a  kink  in  his  tail  ?  I  was  sorely  pressed, 
Pieface,  when  this  young  man  came  up  and, 
with  a  readiness  of  resource  and  an  accuracy 
of  aim  which  it  would  be  impossible  to  over- 
praise, got  that  dog  in  the  short  ribs  with  a 
rock  and  sent  him  flying." 

The  vicar  seemed  to  be  struggHng  with 
some  powerful  emotion.  His  eyes  had 
widened. 

*'  A  dog  with  black  spots  ?  " 

"  Very  black  spots.  But  no  blacker,  I 
fear,  than  the  heart  they  hid." 

**  And  he  really  plugged  him  in  the  short 
ribs  ?  " 

"  As  far  as  I  could  see,  squarely  in  the 
short  ribs." 

The  vicar  held  out  his  hand. 

"  Mulliner,"  he  said,  "  I  was  not  aware 
of  this.  In  the  hght  of  the  facts  which  have 
just  been  drawn  to  my  attention,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying  that  my  objections  are 
removed.  I  have  had  it  in  for  that  dog 
since  the  second  Sunday  before  Septuagesima, 
when  he  pinned  me  by  the  ankle  as  I  paced 
beside  the  river  composing  a  sermon  on 
Certain  Alarming  Manifestations  of  the  So- 
called  Modern   Spirit.     Take   Jane.     I   give 


MULLINER'S   BUCK-U-UPPO  93 

my  consent  freely.  And  may  she  be  as 
happy  as  any  girl  with  such  a  husband  ought 
to  be." 

A  few  more  affecting  words  were  ex- 
changed, and  then  the  bishop  and  Augustine 
left  the  house.  The  bishop  was  silent  and 
thoughtful. 

"  I  owe  you  a  great  deal,  Mulliner,"  he 
said  at  length. 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know,"  said  Augustine. 
'*  Would  you  say  that  ?  " 

**  A  very  great  deal.  You  saved  me 
from  a  terrible  disaster.  Had  you  not 
leaped  through  that  window  at  that  precise 
juncture  and  intervened,  I  really  believe 
I  should  have  pasted  my  dear  old  friend 
Brandon  in  the  eye.  I  was  sorely  exaspe- 
rated." 

"  Our  good  vicar  can  be  trying  at  times," 
agreed  Augustine. 

"  My  list  was  already  clenched,  and  I  was 
just  hauhng  off  for  the  swing  when  you 
checked  me.  What  the  result  would  have 
been,  had  you  not  exhibited  a  tact  and  dis- 
cretion beyond  your  years,  I  do  not  like  to 
think.  I  might  have  been  unfrocked."  He 
shivered  at  the  thought,  though  the  weather 


94  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

was  mild.  "  I  could  never  have  shown  my 
face  at  the  Athenaeum  again.  But,  tut, 
tut !  "  went  on  the  bishop,  patting  Augustine 
on  the  shoulder,  "  let  us  not  dwell  on  what 
might  have  been.  Speak  to  me  of  yourself. 
The  vicar's  charming  daughter — you  really 
love  her  ?  " 

"  I  do,  indeed." 

The  bishop's  face  had  grown  grave. 

"  Think  well,  Mulliner,"  he  said.  "  Mar- 
riage is  a  serious  affair.  Do  not  plunge  into 
it  without  due  reflection.  I  myself  am  a 
husband,  and,  though  singularly  blessed  in 
the  possession  of  a  devoted  helpmeet,  cannot 
but  feel  sometimes  that  a  man  is  better 
off  as  a  bachelor.  Women,  Mulliner,  are 
odd." 

"  True,"  said  Augustine. 

"  My  own  dear  wife  is  the  best  of 
women.  And,  as  I  never  weary  of  saying, 
a  good  woman  is  a  wondrous  creature, 
cleaving  to  the  right  and  the  good  under 
all  change  ;  lovely  in  youthful  comeliness, 
lovely  all  her  life  in  comeliness  of  h^^^t. 
And  yet " 

"  And  yet  ?  "  said  Augustine. 

The  bishop  mused  for  a  moment.      He 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  95 

wriggled  a  little  with  an  expression  of  pain, 
and  scratched  himself  between  the  shoulder- 
blades. 

"Well,  I'll  tell  you,"  said  the  bishop. 
"  It  is  a  warm  and  pleasant  day  to-day,  is  it 
not  ?  " 

"  Exceptionally  clement,"  said  Augustine. 

**  A  fair,  sunny  day,  made  gracious  by  a 
temperate  westerly  breeze.  And  yet,  Mul- 
hner,  if  you  will  credit  my  statement,  my 
wife  insisted  on  my  putting  on  my  thick 
winter  woollies  this  morning.  Truly,"  sighed 
the  bishop,  "  as  a  jewel  of  gold  in  a  swine's 
snout,  so  is  a  fair  woman  which  is  without 
discretion.     Proverbs  xi.  21." 

"  Twenty- two,"  corrected  Augustine. 

"  I  should  have  said  twenty- two.  They 
are  made  of  thick  flannel,  and  I  have  an 
exceptionally  sensitive  skin.  Oblige  me,  my 
dear  fellow,  by  rubbing  me  in  the  smaU  of 
the  back  with  the  ferrule  of  your  stick.  I 
think  it  will  ease  the  irritation." 

"  But,  my  poor  dear  old  bish,"  said 
A^ygustine,  sympathetically,  "  this  must  not 
be." 

The  bishop  shook  Iiis  head  ruefully. 

"  You    would    not    speak     so    hardily, 

D 


96  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

Mulliner,   if  you  knew  my  wife.     There  is 
no  appeal  from  her  decrees." 

"  Nonsense,"  cried  Augustine,  cheerily. 
He  looked  through  the  trees  to  where  the 
lady  bishopess,  escorted  by  Jane,  was  ex- 
amining a  lobeHa  through  her  lorgnette  with 
just  the  right  blend  of  cordiahty  and  con- 
descension. "  m  fix  that  for  you  in  a 
second." 

The  bishop  clutched  at  his  arm. 

"  My  boy  !  What  are  you  going  to 
do?  " 

''  I'm.  just  going  to  have  a  word  with 
your  wife  and  put  the  matter  up  to  her 
as  a  reasonable  woman.  Thick  winter 
woolhes  on  a  day  like  this !  Absurd  !  "  said 
Augustine.  "  Preposterous  !  I  never  heard 
such  rot." 

The  bishop  gazed  after  him  with  a  laden 
heart.  Already  he  had  come  to  love  this 
young  man  like  a  son  :  and  to  see  him  charg- 
ing so  light-heartedly  into  the  very  jaws  of 
destruction  afflicted  him  with  a  deep  and 
poignant  sadness.  He  knew  what  his  wife 
was  hke  when  even  the  highest  in  the  land 
attempted  to  thwart  her  ;  and  this  brave 
lad  was  but  a  curate.     In  another  moment 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  97 

she  would  be  looking  at  him  through  her 
lorgnette  :  and  England  was  littered  with 
the  shrivelled  remains  of  curates  at  whom 
the  lady  bishopess  had  looked  through  her 
lorgnette.  Pie  had  seen  them  wilt  like  salted 
slugs  at  the  episcopal  breakfast- table. 

He  held  his  breath.  Augustine  had 
reached  the  lady  bishopess,  and  the  lady 
bishopess  was  even  now  raising  her  lorgnette. 

The  bishop  shut  his  eyes  and  turned 
away.  And  then — years  afterwards,  it 
seemed  to  him — a  cheery  voice  hailed  him  : 
and,  turning,  he  perceived  Augustine  bound- 
ing back  through  the  trees. 

"  It's  all  right,  bish,"  said  Augustine. 
All — all  right  ?  "  faltered  the  bishop. 
Yes.     She  says  you  can  go  and  change 
into  the  thin  cashmere." 

The  bishop  reeled. 

**  But — but — but  what  did  you  say  to 
her  ?     What  arguments  did  you  employ  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  just  pointed  out  what  a  warm  day 
it  was  and  jolUed  her  along  a  bit " 

"  JoUied  her  along  a  bit !  " 

*'  And  she  agreed  in  the  most  friendly  and 
cordial  manner.  She  has  asked  me  to  call 
at  the  Palace  one  of  these  days." 


it 


98  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

The  bishop  seized  Augustine's  hand. 
My  boy,"  he  said  in  a  broken  voice, 
you  shall  do  more  than  call  at  the  Palace. 
You  shall  come  and  hve  at  the  Palace. 
Become  my  secretary,  MuUiner,  and  name 
your  own  salary.  If  you  intend  to  marry, 
you  will  require  an  increased  stipend.  Be- 
come my  secretary,  boy,  and  never  leave  my 
side.  I  have  needed  somebody  like  you  for 
years." 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  Augus- 
tine returned  to  his  rooms,  for  he  had  been 
invited  to  lunch  at  the  vicarage  and  had 
been  the  life  and  soul  of  the  cheery  little 
party. 

"  A  letter  for  you,  sir,"  said  Mrs.  Wardle, 
obsequiously. 

Augustine  took  the  letter. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  shall  be  leaving  you 
shortly,  Mrs.  Wardle." 

"Oh,  sir !  If  there's  anything  I  can 
do " 

"  Oh,  it's  not  that.  The  fact  is,  the 
bishop  has  made  me  his  secretary,  and  I 
shall  have  to  shift  my  toothbrush  and  spats 
to  the  Palace,  you  see." 


MULLINER'S  BUCK-U-UPPO  99 

"  WeU,  fancy  that,  sir  !     Why,  you'U  be 
a  bishop  yourself  one  of  these  days." 

"  Possibly,"  said  Augustine.     "  Possibly. 
And  now  let  me  read  this." 

He    opened    the    letter.     A    thoughtful 
frown  appeared  on  his  face  as  he  read. 

My  dear  Augustine, 

I  am  writing  in  some  haste  to  tell  you 
that  the  impulsiveness  of  your  aunt  has  led  to 
a  rather  serious  mistake. 

She  tells  me  that  she  dispatched  to  you 
yesterday  hy  parcels  post  a  sample  bottle  of  my 
new  Buck-U-Uppo,  which  she  obtained  with- 
out my  knowledge  from  my  laboratory.  Had 
she  mentioned  what  she  was  intending  to  do, 
I  could  have  prevented  a  very  unfortunate 
occurrence. 

Mulliner's  Buck-U-Uppo  is  of  two  grades 
or  qualities — the  A  and  the  B.  The  A  is  a 
mild,  but  strengthening,  tonic  designed  for 
human  invalids.  The  B,  on  the  other  hand, 
is  purely  for  circulation  in  the  animal  king- 
dom, and  was  invented  to  fill  a  long-felt  want 
throiighout  our  Indian  possessions. 

As  you  are  doubtless  aware,  the  favourite 
pastime    of   the    Indian    Maharajahs    is    the 


loo  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

hunting  of  the  tiger  of  the  jungle  from  the  hacks 
of  elephants  ;  and  it  has  happened  frequently 
in  the  past  that  hunts  have  been  spoiled  by  the 
failure  of  the  elephant  to  see  eye  to  eye  with 
its  owner  in  the  matter  of  what  constitutes 
sport. 

Too  often  elephants,  on  sighting  the  tiger, 
have  turned  and  galloped  home  :  and  it  ivas 
to  correct  this  tendency  on  their  part  that  I 
invented  Mulliner's  Buck-U-Uppo  "  B."  One 
teaspoonful  of  the  Buck-U-Uppo  "  B  "  ad- 
ministered in  its  morning  bran-mash  will 
cause  the  most  timid  elephant  to  trumpet  loudly 
and  charge  the  fiercest  tiger  without  a  qualm. 

Abstain,  therefore,  from  taking  any  of  the 
contents  of  the  bottle  you  now  possess, 
And  believe  me, 

Your  affectionate  uncle. 

Wilfred  Mulliner. 

Augustine  remained  for  some  time  in  deep 
thought  after  perusing  this  communication. 
Then,  rising,  he  whistled  a  few  bars  of  the 
psalm  appointed  for  the  twenty-sixth  of 
June  and  left  the  room. 

Half  an  hour  later  a  telegraphic  message 
was  speeding  over  the  wires. 


MULLINER'S   BUCK-U-UPPO  loi 

It  ran  as  follows  : — 

Wilfred  Mulliner, 
The  Gables, 

Lesser  Lossingham, 
Salop. 

Letter  received.  Send  immediately ,  C.O.D., 
three  cases  of  the  "  B."  "  Blessed  shall  be  thy 
basket  and  thy  store."     Deuteronomy  xxviii.  5. 

Augustine. 


IV 

THE   BISHOP'S   MOVE 

ANOTHER  Sunday  was  drawing  to  a  close, 
/-\  and  Mr.  Mulliner  had  come  into  the 
bar -parlour  of  the  Anglers'  Rest 
wearing  on  his  head,  in  place  of  the  seedy 
old  wideawake  which  usually  adorned  it,  a 
gUstening  top  hat.  From  this,  combined 
with  the  sober  black  of  his  costume  and  the 
rather  devout  voice  in  which  he  ordered  hot 
Scotch  and  lemon,  I  deduced  that  he  had 
been  attending  Evensong. 

"  Good  sermon  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  Quite  good.  The  new  curate  preached. 
He  seems  a  nice  young  fellow." 

"  Speaking  of  curates,"  I  said,  "  I  have 
often  wondered  what  became  of  your  nephew 
— the  one  you  were  telling  me  about  the 
other  day." 

"  Augustine  ?  " 

"  The  fellow  who  took  the  Buck-U-Uppo." 

I02 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  103 

"  That  was  Augustine.  And  I  am  pleased 
and  not  a  little  touched/'  said  Mr.  Mulliner, 
beaming,  "  that  you  should  have  remembered 
the  trivial  anecdote  which  I  related.  In 
this  self-centred  world  one  does  not  always 
find  such  a  sympathetic  listener  to  one's 
stories.  Let  me  see,  where  did  we  leave 
Augustine  ?    " 

"  He  had  just  become  the  bishop's 
secretary  and  gone  to  live  at  the  Palace." 

"Ah,  yes.  We  will  take  up  his  career, 
then,  some  six  months  after  the  date  which 
you  have  indicated." 

It  was  the  custom  of  the  good  Bishop  of 
Stortford — for,  like  all  the  prelates  of  our 
Church,  he  loved  his  labours — to  embark 
upon  the  duties  of  the  day  (said  Mr.  Mulliner) 
in  a  cheerful  and  jocund  spirit.  Usually,  as 
he  entered  his  study  to  dispatch  such  busi- 
ness as  might  have  arisen  from  the  corre- 
spondence which  had  reached  the  Palace  by 
the  first  post,  there  was  a  smile  upon  his 
face  and  possibly  upon  his  hps  a  snatch  of 
some  gay  psalm.  But  on  the  morning  on 
which  this  story  begins  an  observer  would 

have  noted  that  he  wore  a  preoccupied,  even 

D  2 


104  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

a  sombre,  look.  Reaching  the  study  door, 
he  hesitated  as  if  reluctant  to  enter  ;  then, 
pulHng  himself  together  with  a  visible  effort, 
he  turned  the  handle. 

"  Good  morning,  MuUiner,  my  boy,"  he 
said.  His  manner  was  noticeably  embar- 
rassed. 

Augustine  glanced  brightly  up  from  the 
pile  of  letters  which  he  was  opening. 

"  Cheerio,  Bish.  How's  the  lumbago 
to-day  ?  " 

"  I  find  the  pain  sensibly  diminished, 
thank  you,  Mulhner — in  fact,  almost  non- 
existent. This  pleasant  weather  seems  to 
do  me  good.  For  lo  !  the  winter  is  past, 
the  rain  is  over  and  gone  ;  the  flowers  appear 
on  the  earth  ;  the  time  of  the  singing  birds 
is  come,  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle  is  heard 
in  the  land.     Song  of  Solomon  ii.  ii,  12." 

"  Good  work,"  said  Augustine.  "  Well, 
there's  nothing  much  of  interest  in  these 
letters  so  far.  The  Vicar  of  St.  Beowulf's 
in  the  West  wants  to  know,  How  about 
incense  ?  "  1 

"  Tell  him  he  mustn't."  ' 

"  Right  ho." 

The   bishop   stroked   his   chin    uneasily. 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  105 

He  seemed  to  be  nerving  himself  for  some 
unpleasant  task. 

"  MuUiner,"  he  said. 

"  Hullo  ?  " 

"  Your  mention  of  the  word  *  vicar ' 
provides  a  cue,  which  I  must  not  ignore,  for 
alluding  to  a  matter  which  you  and  I  had 
under  advisement  yesterday  —  the  matter 
of  the  vacant  living  of  Steeple  Mummery." 

"  Yes  ?  "  said  Augustine  eagerly.  "  Do 
I  cUck  ?  " 

A  spasm  of  pain  passed  across  the  bishop's 
face.     He  shook  his  head  sadly. 

"  Mulliner,  my  boy,"  he  said.  "  You 
know  that  I  look  upon  you  as  a  son  and  that, 
left  to  my  own  initiative,  I  would  bestow 
this  vacant  living  on  you  without  a  moment's 
hesitation.  But  an  unforeseen  complication 
has  arisen.  Unhappy  lad,  my  wife  has 
instructed  me  to  give  the  post  to  a  cousin 
of  hers.  A  fellow,"  said  the  bishop  bitterly, 
"  who  bleats  hke  a  sheep  and  doesn't  know 
an  alb  from  a  reredos." 

Augustine,  as  was  only  natural,  was 
conscious  of  a  momentary  pang  of  dis- 
appointment. But  he  was  a  MulUner  and  a 
sportsman. 


io6  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Don't  give  it  another  thought,  Bish," 
he  said  cordially.  "  I  quite  understand.  I 
don't  say  I  hadn't  hopes,  but  no  doubt  there 
will  be  another  along  in  a  minute." 

"  You  know  how  it  is,"  said  the  bishop, 
looking  cautiously  round  to  see  that  the 
door  was  closed.  "It  is  better  to  dwell 
in  a  corner  of  the  housetop  than  with  a 
brawling  woman  in  a  wide  house.  Proverbs 
xxi.  9." 

"  A  continual  dropping  in  a  very  rainy 
day  and  a  contentious  woman  are  alike. 
Proverbs  xxvii.  15,"  agreed  Augustine. 

"  Exactly.  How  well  you  understand  me, 
MuUiner." 

"  Meanwhile,"  said  Augustine,  holding  up 
a  letter,  "  here's  something  that  calls  for 
attention.  It's  from  a  bird  of  the  name  of 
Trevor  Entwhistle." 

"  Indeed  ?  An  old  schoolfellow  of  mine. 
He  is  now  Headmaster  of  Harchester,  the 
foundation  at  which  we  both  received  our 
early  education.     Wliat  does  he  say  ?  " 

"  He  wants  to  know  if  you  will  run  down 
for  a  few  days  and  unveil  a  statue  which 
they  have  just  put  up  to  Lord  Hemel  of 
Hempstead." 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  107 

'*  Another  old  schoolfellow.  We  called 
him  Fatty." 

"  There's  a  postscript  over  the  page. 
He  says  he  still  has  a  dozen  of  the  'Sy 
port." 

The  bishop  pursed  his  hps. 

"  These  earthly  considerations  do  not 
weigh  with  me  so  much  as  old  Catsmeat — 
as  the  Reverend  Trevor  Entwhistle  seems  to 
suppose.  However,  one  must  not  neglect  the 
call  of  the  dear  old  school.     We  will  certainly 

go." 

"  We  ?  " 

"  I  shall  require  your  company.  I  think 
you  will  hke  Harchester,  MulHner.  A  noble 
pile,  founded  by  the  seventh  Henry." 

"  I  know  it  well.  A  young  brother  of 
mine  is  there." 

"  Indeed  ?  Dear  me,"  mused  the  bishop, 
"  it  must  be  twenty  years  and  more  since  I 
last  visited  Harchester.  I  shall  enjoy  seeing 
the  old,  famiUar  scenes  once  again.  After 
all,  MuUiner,  to  whatever  eminence  we  may 
soar,  howsoever  great  may  be  the  prizes  which 
life  has  bestowed  upon  us,  we  never  wholly 
lose  our  sentiment  for  the  dear  old  school. 
It  is  our  Alma  Mater,  MuUiner,  the  gentle 


io8  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

mother  that  has  set  our  hesitating  footsteps 
on  the " 

"  Absolutely,"  said  Augustine. 

"  And,  as  we  grow  older,  we  see  that 
never  can  we  recapture  the  old,  careless 
gaiety  of  our  school  days.  Life  was  not  com- 
plex then,  MuUiner.  Life  in  that  halcyon 
period  was  free  from  problems.  We  were 
not  faced  with  the  necessity  of  disappointing 
our  friends." 

"  Now  hsten,  Bish,"  said  Augustine 
cheerily,  "  if  you're  still  worrying  about 
that  hving,  forget  it.  Look  at  me.  I'm 
quite  chirpy,  aren't  I  ?  " 

The  bishop  sighed. 

"  I  wish  I  had  your  sunny  resihence, 
MuUiner.     How  do  you  manage  it  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  keep  smiUng,  and  take  the  Buck- 
U-Uppo  daily." 

"  The  Buck-U-Uppo  ?  " 

"It's  a  tonic  my  uncle  Wilfred  invented. 
Works  like  magic." 

"  I  must  ask  you  to  let  me  try  it  one  of 
these  days.  For  somehow,  MuUiner,  I  am 
finding  hfe  a  httle  grey.  What  on  earth," 
said  the  bishop,  half  to  himself  and  speaking 
peevishly,  "  they  wanted  to  put  up  a  statue 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  109 

to  old  Fatty  for,  I  can't  imagine.  A  fellow 
who  used  to  throw  inked  darts  at  people. 
However,"  he  continued,  abruptly  abandon- 
ing this  train  of  thought,  "  that  is  neither 
here  nor  there.  If  the  Board  of  Governors 
of  Harchester  College  has  decided  that  Lord 
Kernel  of  Hempstead  has  by  his  services  in 
the  public  weal  earned  a  statue,  it  is  not  for 
us  to  cavil.  Write  to  Mr.  Entwhistle, 
Mulliner,  and  say  that  I  shall  be  delighted." 

Although,  as  he  had  told  Augustine,  fully 
twenty  years  had  passed  since  his  last  visit 
to  Harchester,  the  bishop  found,  somewhat 
to  his  surprise,  that  little  or  no  alteration 
had  taken  place  in  the  grounds,  buildings 
and  personnel  of  the  school.  It  seemed  to 
him  almost  precisely  the  same  as  it  had  been 
on  the  day,  forty-three  years  before,  when 
he  had  first  come  there  as  a  new  boy. 

There  was  the  tuck-shop  where,  a  lissom 
stripling  with  bony  elbows,  he  had  shoved 
and  pushed  so  often  in  order  to  get  near  the 
counter  and  snaffle  a  jam-sandwich  in  the 
eleven  o'clock  recess.  There  were  the  baths, 
the  fives  courts,  the  football  fields,  the  library, 
the  gymnasium,  the  gravel,  the  chestnut  trees. 


no  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

all  just  as  they  had  been  when  the  only  thing 
he  knew  about  bishops  was  that  they  wore 
bootlaces  in  their  hats. 

The  sole  change  that  he  could  see  was 
that  on  the  triangle  of  turf  in  front  of  the 
library  there  had  been  erected  a  granite 
pedestal  surmounted  by  a  shapeless  some- 
thing swathed  in  a  large  sheet — the  statue 
to  Lord  Hemel  of  Hempstead  which  he  had 
come  down  to  unveil. 

And  gradually,  as  his  visit  proceeded, 
there  began  to  steal  over  him  an  emotion 
which  defied  analysis. 

At  first  he  supposed  it  to  be  a  natural 
sentimentality.  But,  had  it  been  that, 
would  it  not  have  been  a  more  pleasurable 
emotion  ?  For  his  feelings  had  begun  to  be 
far  from  unmixedly  agreeable.  Once,  when 
rounding  a  comer,  he  came  upon  the  captain 
of  football  in  all  his  majesty,  there  had  swept 
over  him  a  hideous  blend  of  fear  and  shame 
which  had  made  his  gaitered  legs  wobble  hke 
jellies.  The  captain  of  football  doffed  his 
cap  respectfully,  and  the  feehng  passed  as 
quickly  as  it  had  come  :  but  not  so  soon  that 
the  bishop  had  not  recognised  it.  It  was 
exactly  the  feeling  he  had  been  wont  to  have 


N 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  iii 

forty-odd  years  ago  when,  sneaking  softly 
away  from  football  practice,  he  had  en- 
countered one  in  authority. 

The  bishop  was  puzzled.  It  was  as  if 
some  fairy  had  touched  him  with  her  wand, 
sweeping  away  the  years  and  making  him  an 
inky-faced  boy  again.  Day  by  day  this 
illusion  grew,  the  constant  society  of  the  Rev. 
Trevor  Entwhistle  doing  much  to  foster  it. 
For  young  Catsmeat  Entwhistle  had  been  the 
bishop's  particular  crony  at  Harchester,  and 
he  seemed  to  have  altered  his  appearance 
since  those  days  in  no  way  whatsoever.  The 
bishop  had  had  a  nasty  shock  when,  enter- 
ing the  headmaster's  study  on  the  third 
morning  of  his  visit,  he  found  him  sitting  in 
the  headmaster's  chair  with  the  headmaster's 
cap  and  gown  on.  It  had  seemed  to  him  that 
young  Catsmeat,  in  order  to  indulge  his  dis- 
torted sense  of  humour,  was  taking  the  most 
frightful  risk.  Suppose  the  Old  Man  were 
to  come  in  and  cop  him  ! 

Altogether,  it  was  a  relief  to  the  bishop 
when  the  day  of  the  unveihng  arrived. 

The  actual  ceremony,  however,  he  found 
both  tedious  and  irritating.     Lord  Hemel  of 


112  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

Hempstead  had  not  been  a  favourite  of  his 
in  their  school  days,  and  there  was  something 
extremely  disagreeable  to  him  in  being 
obUged  to  roll  out  sonorous  periods  in  his 
praise. 

In  addition  to  this,  he  had  suffered  from 
the  very  start  of  the  proceedings  from  a  bad 
attack  of  stage  fright.  He  could  not  help 
thinking  that  he  must  look  the  most  awful 
chump  standing  up  there  in  front  of  all  those 
people  and  spouting.  He  half  expected  one 
of  the  prefects  in  the  audience  to  step  up  and 
clout  his  head  and  tell  him  not  to  be  a  funny 
young  swine. 

However,  no  disaster  of  this  nature 
occurred.  Indeed,  his  speech  was  notably 
successful. 

"  My  dear  bishop,"  said  old  General 
Bloodenough,  the  Chairman  of  the  College 
Board  of  Governors,  shaking  his  hand  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  unveihng,  "  your  magni- 
ficent oration  put  my  own  feeble  efforts  to 
shame,  put  them  to  shame,  to  shame.  You 
were  astounding  !  " 

"  Thanks  awfully,"  mumbled  the  bishop, 
blushing  and  shuffling  his  feet. 

The  weariness  which  had  come  upon  the 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  113 

bishop  as  the  result  of  the  prolonged  cere- 
mony seemed  to  grow  as  the  day  wore  on. 
By  the  time  he  was  seated  in  the  headmaster's 
study  after  dinner  he  was  in  the  grip  of  a 
severe  headache. 

The  Rev.  Trevor  Entwhistle  also  appeared 
jaded. 

"  These  affairs  are   somewhat   fatiguing, 
bishop,"  he  said,  stifling  a  yawn. 
"  They  are,  indeed.  Headmaster." 
*'  Even  the  '%y  port  seems  an  inefficient 
restorative." 

"  Markedly  inefficient.  I  wonder,"  said 
the  bishop,  struck  with  an  idea,  "if  a  little 
Buck-U-Uppo  might  not  alleviate  our  ex- 
haustion. It  is  a  tonic  of  some  kind  which 
my  secretary  is  in  the  habit  of  taking.  It 
certainly  appears  to  do  him  good.  A  hveher, 
more  vigorous  young  fellow  I  have  never 
seen.  Suppose  we  ask  your  butler  to  go  to 
his  room  and  borrow  the  bottle  ?  I  am  sure 
he  will  be  dehghted  to  give  it  to  us." 
"  By  all  means." 

The  butler,  dispatched  to  Augustine's 
room,  returned  with  a  bottle  half  full  of  a 
thick,  dark  coloured  liquid.  The  bishop 
examined  it  thoughtfully. 


114  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  1  see  there  are  no  directions  given  as  to 
the  requisite  dose,"  he  said.  ''  However,  1 
do  not  Uke  to  keep  disturbing  your  butler, 
who  has  now  doubtless  returned  to  his  pantry 
and  is  once  more  setthng  down  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  a  well-earned  rest  after  a  day  more 
than  ordinarily  fraught  with  toil  and  anxiety. 
Suppose  we  use  our  own  judgment  ?  " 

"  Certainly.     Is  it  nasty  ?  " 

The  bishop  licked  the  cork  warily. 

"  No.  I  should  not  call  it  nasty.  The 
taste,  while  individual  and  distinctive  and 
even  striking,  is  by  no  means  disagreeable." 

"  Then  let  us  take  a  glassful  apiece." 

The  bishop  filled  two  portly  wine-glasses 
with  the  fluid,  and  they  sat  sipping  gravely. 

"  It's  rather  good,"  said  the  bishop. 

"  Distinctly  good,"  said  the  headmaster. 

"  It  sort  of  sends  a  kind  of  glow  over 
you." 

"  A  noticeable  glow." 

"  A  httle  more.  Headmaster  ?  " 

"  No,  I  thank  you." 

"  Oh,  come." 

"  Well,  just  a  spot,  bishop,  if  you  insist." 

"  It's  rather  good,"  said  the  bishop. 

''  Distinctly  good,"  said  the  headmaster. 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  115 

Now  you,  who  have  Hstened  to  the  story 
of  Augustine's  previous  adventures  with  the 
Buck-U-Uppo,  are  aware  that  my  brother 
Wilfred  invented  it  primarily  with  the  object 
of  providing  Indian  Rajahs  with  a  specific 
which  would  encourage  their  elephants  to 
face  the  tiger  of  the  jungle  with  a  jaunty 
sang-froid :  and  he  had  advocated  as  a 
medium  dose  for  an  adult  elephant  a  tea- 
spoonful  stirred  up  with  its  morning  bran- 
mash.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that 
after  they  had  drunk  two  wine-glassfuls 
apiece  of  the  mixture  the  outlook  on  life  of 
both  the  bishop  and  the  headmaster  began 
to  undergo  a  marked  change. 

Their  fatigue  had  left  them,  and  with  it 
the  depression  which  a  few  moments  before 
had  been  weighing  on  them  so  heavily. 
Both  were  conscious  of  an  extraordinary 
feehng  of  good  cheer,  and  the  odd  illusion  of 
extreme  youth  which  had  been  upon  the 
bishop  since  his  arrival  at  Harchester  was 
now  more  pronounced  than  ever.  He  felt 
a  youngish  and  rather  rowdy  fifteen. 

"  Where  does  your  butler  sleep,  Cats- 
meat  ?  "  he  asked,  after  a  thoughtful  pause. 

"  I  don't  know.     Why  ?  " 


ii6  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  I  was  only  thinking  that  it  would  be 
a  lark  to  go  and  put  a  booby-trap  on  his 
door." 

The  headmaster's  eyes  glistened. 

"  Yes,  wouldn't  it !  "  he  said. 

They  mused  for  awhile.  Then  the  head- 
master uttered  a  deep  chuckle. 

"  What  are  you  giggling  about  ?  "  asked 
the  bishop. 

"  I  was  only  thinking  what  a  priceless  ass 
you  looked  this  afternoon,  talking  all  that 
rot  about  old  Fatty." 

In  spite  of  his  cheerfulness,  a  frown  passed 
over  the  bishop's  fine  forehead. 

"  It  went  very  much  against  the  grain  to 
speak  in  terms  of  eulogy — yes,  fulsome  eulogy 
— of  one  whom  we  both  know  to  have  been 
a  bhghter  of  the  worst  description.  Where 
does  Fatty  get  off,  having  statues  put  up  to 
him?  " 

"  Oh  well,  he's  an  Empire  builder,  I 
suppose,"  said  the  headmaster,  who  was  a 
fair-minded  man. 

"  Just  the  sort  of  thing  he  would  be," 
grumbled  the  bishop.  "  Shoving  himself 
forward  !  If  ever  there  was  a  chap  I  barred, 
it  was  Fatty." 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  117 

Me,    too,"     agreed     the     headmaster. 
Beastly  laugh  he'd  got.     Like  glue  pour- 
ing out  of  a  jug." 

"  Greedy  httle  beast,  if  you  remember. 
A  fellow  in  his  house  told  me  he  once  ate 
three  shoes  of  brown  boot-poHsh  spread  on 
bread  after  he  had  finished  the  potted  meat." 

"  Between  you  and  me,  I  always  suspected 
him  of  swiping  buns  at  the  school  shop.  I 
don't  wish  to  make  rash  charges  unsupported 
by  true  evidence,  but  it  always  seemed  to  me 
extremely  odd  that,  whatever  time  of  the 
term  it  was,  and  however  hard  up  everybody 
else  might  be,  you  never  saw  Fatty  without 
his  bun." 

''  Catsmeat,"  said  the  bishop,  "  I'll  teU 
you  something  about  Fatty  that  isn't  gene- 
rally known.  In  a  scrum  in  the  final  House 
Match  in  the  year  1888  he  deliberately  hoofed 
me  on  the  shin." 

"  You  don't  mean  that  ?  " 

"  I  do." 

"  Great  Scott !  " 

"  An  ordinary  hack  on  the  shin,"  said  the 
bishop  coldly,  "  no  fellow  minds.  It  is  part 
of  the  give  and  take  of  normal  social  hfe. 
But  when  a  bounder  deliberately  hauls  off 


ii8  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

and  lets  drive  at  you  with  the  sole  intention  of 
laying  you  out,  it — well,  it's  a  bit  thick." 

"And  those  chumps  of  Governors  have 
put  up  a  statue  to  him  !  " 

The  bishop  leaned  forward  and  lowered 
his  voice. 

"  Catsmeat." 

"  WTiat  ?  " 

"  Do  you  know  what  ?  " 

"  No,  what  ?  " 

"  What  we  ought  to  do  is  to  wait  till 
twelve  o'clock  or  so,  till  there's  no  one  about, 
and  then  beetle  out  and  paint  that  statue 
blue." 

"  Why  not  pink  ?  " 

"  Pink,  if  you  prefer  it." 

"  Pink's  a  nice  colour." 

"  It  is.     Very  nice." 

"  Besides,  I  know  where  I  can  lay  my 
hands  on  some  pink  paint." 

"  You  do  ?  " 

"  Gobs  of  it." 

"  Peace  be  on  thy  walls,  Catsmeat,  and 
prosperity  within  thy  palaces,"  said  the 
bishop.     "  Proverbs  cxxi.  6." 

It  seemed  to  the  bishop,  as  he  closed  the 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  119 

front  door  noiselessly  behind  him  two  hours 
later,  that  providence,  always  on  the  side 
of  the  just,  was  extending  itself  in  its  efforts 
to  make  this  little  enterprise  of  his  a  success. 
All  the  conditions  were  admirable  for  statue- 
painting.  The  rain  which  had  been  falHng 
during  the  evening  had  stopped :  and  a 
moon,  which  might  have  proved  an  embarrass- 
ment, was  conveniently  hidden  behind  a  bank 
of  clouds. 

As  regarded  human  interference,  they  had 
nothing  to  alarm  them.  No  place  in  the 
world  is  so  deserted  as  the  ground  of  a  school 
after  midnight.  Fatty's  statue  might  have 
been  in  the  middle  of  the  Sahara.  They 
climbed  the  pedestal,  and,  taking  turns 
fairly  with  the  brush,  soon  accompUshed  the 
task  which  their  sense  of  duty  had  indicated 
to  them.  It  was  only  when,  treading  warily 
lest  their  steps  should  be  heard  on  the  gravel 
drive,  they  again  reached  the  front  door  that 
anything  occurred  to  mar  the  harmony  of 
the  proceedings. 

"  What  are  you  waiting  for  ?  "  whispered 
the  bishop,  as  his  companion  Hngered  on  the 
top  step. 

"  Half   a   second,"    said   the  headmaster 


I20  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

in  a  muffled  voice.     ''  It  may  be  in  another 
pocket." 

"  What  ?  " 

"  My  key." 

"  Have  you  lost  your  key  ?  " 

''  I  believe  I  have." 

"  Catsmeat,"  said  the  bishop,  with  grave 
censure,  "  this  is  the  last  time  I  come  out 
painting  statues  with  you." 

"  I  must  have  dropped  it  somewhere." 

"  What  shall  we  do  ?  " 

"  There's  just  a  chance  the  scullery 
window  may  be  open." 

But  the  scullery  window  was  not  open. 
Careful,  vigilant,  and  faithful  to  his  trust, 
the  butler,  on  retiring  to  rest,  had  fastened 
it  and  closed  the  shutters.  They  were  locked 
out. 

But  it  has  been  well  said  that  it  is  the 
lessons  which  we  learn  in  our  boyhood  days 
at  school  that  prepare  us  for  the  problems  of 
life  in  the  larger  world  outside.  Stealing 
back  from  the  mists  of  the  past,  there  came 
to  the  bishop  a  sudden  memory. 

"  Catsmeat  !  " 

"  Hullo  ?  " 
If  you  haven't  been  mucking  the  place 


(< 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  121 

up  with  alterations  and  improvements,  there 
should  be  a  water-pipe  round  at  the  back, 
leading  to  one  of  the  upstairs  windows." 

Memory  had  not  played  him  false.  There, 
nestling  in  the  ivy,  was  the  pipe  up  and  down 
which  he  had  been  wont  to  climb  when,  a 
pie-faced  lad  in  the  summer  of  '86,  he  had 
broken  out  of  this  house  in  order  to  take 
nocturnal  swims  in  the  river. 

"  Up  you  go,"  he  said  briefly. 

The  headmaster  required  no  further 
urging.  And  presently  the  two  were  making 
good  time  up  the  side  of  the  house. 

It  was  just  as  they  reached  the  window 
and  just  after  the  bishop  had  informed  his 
old  friend  that,  if  he  kicked  him  on  the  head 
again,  he'd  hear  of  it,  that  the  wdndow  was 
suddenly  flung  open. 

"  Who's  that  ?  "  said  a  clear  young  voice. 

The  headmaster  was  frankly  taken  aback. 
Dim  though  the  light  was,  he  could  see  that 
the  man  leaning  out  of  the  window  was 
poising  in  readiness  a  very  nasty-looking  golf- 
club  :  and  his  first  impulse  was  to  reveal  his 
identity  and  so  clear  himself  of  the  suspicion 
of  being  the  marauder  for  whom  he  gathered 
the   other  had  mistaken   him.     Then   there 


122  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

presented  themselves  to  him  certain  ob- 
jections to  reveaHng  his  identity,  and  he 
hung  there  in  silence,  unable  to  think  of  a 
suitable  next  move. 

The  bishop  was  a  man  of  readier  re- 
source. 

"  Tell  him  we're  a  couple  of  cats  belonging 
to  the  cook,"  he  whispered. 

It  was  painful  for  one  of  the  headmaster's 
scrupulous  rectitude  and  honesty  to  stoop  to 
such  a  falsehood,  but  it  seemed  the  only 
course  to  pursue. 

"  It's  all  right,"  he  said,  forcing  a  note 
of  easy  geniality  into  his  voice.  "  We're  a 
couple  of  cats." 

"  Cat-burglars  ?  " 

"  No.     Just  ordinary  cats." 

"  Belonging  to  the  cook,"  prompted  the 
bishop  from  below. 

"  Belonging  to  the  cook,"  added  the  head- 
master. 

"  I  see,"  said  the  man  at  the  window. 
"  Well,  in  that  case,  right  ho  !  " 

He  stood  aside  to  allow  them  to  enter. 
The  bishop,  an  artist  at  heart,  mewed  grate- 
fully as  he  passed,  to  add  verisimilitude  to 
the  deception  :  and  then  made  for  his  bed- 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  123 

room,  accompanied  by  the  headmaster.     The 
episode  was  apparently  closed. 

Nevertheless,  the  headmaster  was  dis- 
turbed by  a  certain  uneasiness. 

"  Do  you  suppose  he  thought  we  really 
were  cats  ?  "  he  asked  anxiously. 

"I  am  not  sure,"  said  the  bishop. 
"  But  I  think  we  deceived  him  by  the  non- 
chalance of  our  demeanour." 

"  Yes,  I  think  we  did.     Who  was  he  ?  " 

"  My  secretary.  The  young  fellow  I  was 
speaking  of,  who  lent  us  that  capital  tonic." 

"  Oh,  then  that's  all  right.  He  wouldn't 
give  you  away." 

"  No.  And  there  is  nothing  else  that  can 
possibly  lead  to  our  being  suspected.  We  left 
no  clue  whatsoever." 

"  All  the  same,"  said  the  headmaster 
thoughtfully,  "  I'm  beginning  to  wonder 
whether  it  was  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word 
judicious  to  have  painted  that  statue." 

"  Somebody  had  to,"  said  the  bishop 
stoutly. 

"  Yes,  that's  true,"  said  the  headmaster, 
brightening. 

The    bishop  slept  late  on  the  following 


124  MEET   MR.  MULLINER 

morning,  and  partook  of  his  frugal  breakfast 
in  bed.  The  day,  which  so  often  brings 
remorse,  brought  none  to  him.  Something 
attempted,  something  done  had  earned  a 
night's  repose  :  and  he  had  no  regrets — 
except  that,  now  that  it  was  all  over,  he 
was  not  sure  that  blue  paint  would  not  have 
been  more  effective.  However,  his  old  friend 
had  pleaded  so  strongly  for  the  pink  that  it 
would  have  been  difficult  for  himself,  as  a 
guest,  to  override  the  wishes  of  his  host. 
Still,  blue  would  undoubtedly  have  been  very 
striking. 

There  was  a  knock  on  the  door,  and 
Augustine  entered. 

"  Morning,  Bish." 

"  Good-morning,  Mulhner,"  said  the 
bishop  affably.  "  I  have  lain  somewhat  late 
to-day." 

"  I  say,  Bish,"  asked  Augustine,  a  Httle 
anxiously.  "  Did  you  take  a  very  big  dose 
of  the  Buck-U-Uppo  last  night  ?  " 

"  Big  ?  No.  As  I  recollect,  quite  small. 
Barely  two  ordinary  wine-glasses  full." 

"  Great  Scott !  " 

"  Why  do  you  ask,  my  dear  fellow  ?  " 

"  Oh,  nothing.     No  particular  reason.     I 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  125 

just  thought  your  manner  seemed  a  Uttle 
strange  on  the  water-pipe,  that's  all." 

The  bishop  was  conscious  of  a  touch  of 
chagrin. 

"  Then  you  saw  through  our — er — in- 
nocent deception  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  I  had  been  taking  a  little  stroll  with  the 
headmaster,"  explained  the  bishop,  "and  he 
had  mislaid  his  key.  How  beautiful  is  Nature 
at  night,  MulUner !  The  dark,  fathomless  skies, 
the  httle  winds  that  seem  to  whisper  secrets 
in  one's  ear,  the  scent  of  growing  things." 

"  Yes,"  said  Augustine.  He  paused. 
**  Rather  a  row  on  this  morning.  Somebody 
appears  to  have  painted  Lord  Hemel  of 
Hempstead's  statue  last  night." 

"  Indeed  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Ah,  well,"  said  the  bishop  tolerantly, 
"  boys  will  be  boys." 

"  It's  a  most  mysterious  business." 

"  No  doubt,  no  doubt.  But,  after  all, 
MulHner,  is  not  all  Life  a  mystery  ?  " 

"  And  what  makes  it  still  more  mysterious 
is  that  they  found  your  shovel-hat  on  the 
statue's  head." 


126  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

The  bishop  started  up. 

"  What  !  " 

"  Absolutely." 

"  MuUiner,"  said  the  bishop,  "  leave  me. 
I  have  one  or  two  matters  on  which  I  wish 
to  meditate." 

He  dressed  hastily,  his  numbed  fingers 
fumbling  with  his  gaiters.  It  all  came  back 
to  him  now.  Yes,  he  could  remember  putting 
the  hat  on  the  statue's  head.  It  had  seemed 
a  good  thing  to  do  at  the  time,  and  he  had 
done  it.  How  little  we  guess  at  the  moment 
how  far-reaching  our  most  trivial  actions 
may  be  ! 

The  headmaster  was  over  at  the  school, 
instructing  the  Sixth  Form  in  Greek  Com- 
position :  and  he  was  obHged  to  wait,  chafing, 
until  twelve-thirty,  when  the  bell  rang  for 
the  half-way  halt  in  the  day's  work.  He 
stood  at  the  study  window,  watching  with 
ill-controlled  impatience,  and  presently  the 
headmaster  appeared,  walking  heavily  like 
one  on  whose  mind  there  is  a  weight. 

"  Well  ?  "  cried  the  bishop,  as  he  entered 
the  study. 

The  headmaster  doffed  his  cap  and  gown, 
and  sank  limply  into  a  chair. 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  127 

"  I  cannot  conceive,"  he  groaned,  *'  what 
madness  had  me  in  its  grip  last  night." 

The  bishop  was  shaken,  but  he  could  not 
countenance  such  an  attitude  as  this. 

"  I  do  not  understand  you,  Headmaster," 
he  said  stiffly.  "It  was  our  simple  duty,  as 
a  protest  against  the  undue  exaltation  of 
one  whom  we  both  know  to  have  been  a 
most  unpleasant  schoolmate,  to  paint  that 
statue." 

"  And  I  suppose  it  was  your  duty  to  leave 
your  hat  on  its  head  ?  " 

"  Now  there,"  said  the  bishop,  "  I  may 
possibly  have  gone  a  little  too  far."  He 
coughed.  "  Has  that  perhaps  somewhat  ill- 
considered  action  led  to  the  harbouring  of 
suspicions  by  those  in  authority  ?  " 

"  They  don't  know  what  to  think." 

"  What  is  the  view  of  the  Board  of 
Governors  ? 

"  They  insist  on  my  finding  the  culprit. 
Should  I  fail  to  do  so,  they  hint  at  the 
gravest  consequences." 

"  You  mean  they  will  deprive  you  of  your 
headmastership  ?  " 

"  That  is  what  they  imply.  I  shall  be 
asked  to  hand  in  my  resignation.     And,  if 


128  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

that  happens,  bim  goes  my  chance  of  ever 
being  a  bishop." 

"  Well,  it's  not  all  jam  being  a  bishop. 
You  wouldn't  enjoy  it,  Catsmeat." 

"  All  very  well  for  you  to  talk,  Boko. 
You  got  me  into  this,  you  silly  ass." 

"  I  hke  that  !  You  were  just  as  keen  on 
it  as  I  was." 

"  You  suggested  it." 

*'  Well,  you  jumped  at  the  suggestion." 

The  two  men  had  faced  each  other 
heatedly,  and  for  a  moment  it  seemed  as 
if  there  was  to  be  a  serious  falhng-out. 
Then  the  bishop  recovered  himself. 

"  Catsmeat,"  he  said,  with  that  wonder- 
ful smile  of  his,  taking  the  other's  hand,  "  this 
is  unworthy  of  us.  We  must  not  quarrel. 
We  must  put  our  heads  together  and  see  if 
there  is  not  some  avenue  of  escape  from  the 
unfortunate  position  in  which,  however  credit- 
able our  motives,  we  appear  to  have  placed 
ourselves.     How  would  it  be ?  " 

'*  I  thought  of  that,"  said  the  headmaster. 
"  It  wouldn't  do  a  bit  of  good.  Of  course, 
we  might " 

**  No,  that's  no  use,  either,"  said  the 
bishop. 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  129 

They  sat  for  awhile  in  meditative  silence. 
And,  as  they  sat,  the  door  opened. 

"  General  Bloodenough,"  announced  the 
butler. 

'*  Oh,  that  I  had  wings  like  a  dove. 
Psalm  xlv.  6,"  muttered  the  bishop. 

His  desire  to  be  wafted  from  that  spot 
with  all  available  speed  could  hardly  be  con- 
sidered unreasonable.  General  Sir  Hector 
Bloodenough,  V.C,  K.C.LE.,  M.V.O.,  on 
retiring  from  the  army,  had  been  for  many 
years,  until  his  final  return  to  England,  in 
charge  of  the  Secret  Service  in  Western 
Africa,  where  his  unerring  acumen  had  won 
for  him  from  the  natives  the  soubriquet 
of  Wah-nah-B'gosh-B'jingo, — which,  freely 
translated,  means  Big  Chief  Who  Can  See 
Through  The  Hole  In  A  Doughnut. 

A  man  impossible  to  deceive.  The  last 
man  the  bishop  would  have  wished  to  be 
conducting  the  present  investigations. 

The  general  stalked  into  the  room.  He 
had  keen  blue  eyes,  topped  by  bushy  white 
eyebrows  :  and  the  bishop  found  his  gaze  far 
too  piercing  to  be  agreeable. 

"  Bad  business,  this,''  he  said.  ''  Bad 
business.     Bad  business." 


130  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

**  It  is,  indeed,"  faltered  the  bishop. 
"  Shocking  bad  business.  Shocking. 
Shocking.  Do  you  know  what  we  found  on 
the  head  of  that  statue,  eh  ?  that  statue,  that 
statue  ?  Your  hat,  bishop.  Your  hat. 
Your  hat." 

The  bishop  made  an  attempt  to  rally. 
His  mind  was  in  a  whirl,  for  the  general's 
habit  of  repeating  everything  three  times  had 
the  effect  on  him  of  making  his  last  night's 
escapade  seem  three  times  as  bad.  He  now 
saw  himself  on  the  verge  of  standing  con- 
victed of  having  painted  three  statues  with 
three  pots  of  pink  paint,  and  of  having 
placed  on  the  head  of  each  one  of  a  trio  of 
shovel-hats.  But  he  was  a  strong  man,  and 
he  did  his  best. 

"  You  say  my  hat  ?  "  he  retorted  with 
spirit.  "  How  do  you  know  it  was  my  hat  ? 
There  may  have  been  hundreds  of  bishops 
dodging  about  the  school  grounds  last  night." 

"  Got  your  name  in  it.  Your  name. 
Your  name." 

The  bishop  clutched  at  the  arm  of  the 
chair  in  which  he  sat.  The  general's  eyes 
were  piercing  him  through  and  through,  and 
every  moment  he  felt  more  like  a  sheep  that 


THE  BISHOP'S   MOVE  131 

has  had  the  misfortune  to  encounter  a  potted 
meat  manufacturer.  He  was  on  the  point  of 
protesting  that  the  writing  in  the  hat  was 
probably  a  forgery,  when  there  was  a  tap  at 
the  door. 

"  Come  in,"  cried  the  headmaster,  who 
had  been  cowering  in  his  seat. 

There  entered  a  small  boy  in  an  Eton 
suit,  whose  face  seemed  to  the  bishop  vaguely 
familiar.  It  was  a  face  that  closely  resembled 
a  ripe  tomato  with  a  nose  stuck  on  it,  but 
that  was  not  what  had  struck  the  bishop. 
It  was  something  other  than  tomatoes  that 
this  lad  reminded  him. 

"  Sir,  please,  sir,"  said  the  boy. 

"  Yes,  yes,  yes,"  said  General  Bloodenough 
testily.  '*  Run  away,  my  boy,  run  away,  run 
away.     Can't  you  see  we're  busy  ?  " 

"  But,  sir,  please,  sir,  it's  about  the 
statue." 

"  What  about  the  statue  ?  What  about 
it  ?     What  about  it  ?  " 

"  Sir,  please,  sir,  it  was  me." 

"What!  What!  What!  What! 
What !  " 

The  bishop,  the  general,  and  the  head- 
master   had     spoken    simultaneously :     and 


132  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

the  "  Whats "  had  been  distributed  as 
follows : 

The  Bishop i 

The  General 3 

The  Headmaster i 

making  five  in  all.  Having  uttered  these 
ejaculations,  they  sat  staring  at  the  boy,  who 
turned  a  brighter  vermihon. 

"  What  are  you  saying  ?  "  cried  the  head- 
master.    ''  You  painted  that  statue  ?  " 

"  Sir,  yes,  sir." 

"  You  ?  "  said  the  bishop. 
Sir,  yes,  sir." 

You  ?    You  ?    You  ?  "  said  the  general. 
Sir,  yes,  sir." 

There  was  a  quivering  pause.  The  bishop 
looked  at  the  headmaster.  The  headmaster 
looked  at  the  bishop.  The  general  looked 
at  the  boy.     The  boy  looked  at  the  floor. 

The  general  was  the  first  to  speak. 

*'  Monstrous  !  "  he  exclaimed.  "  Mon- 
strous, Monstrous.  Never  heard  of  such  a 
thing.  This  boy  must  be  expelled,  Head- 
master.    Expelled.     Ex " 

"  No  !  "  said  the  headmaster  in  a  ringing 
voice. 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  133 

"  Then  flogged  within  an  inch  of  his  hfe. 
Within  an  inch.     An  inch." 

"  No  \  "  A  strange,  new  dignity  seemed 
to  have  descended  upon  the  Rev.  Trevor 
Entwhistle.  He  was  breathing  a  httle  quickly 
through  his  nose,  and  his  eyes  had  assumed  a 
somewhat  prawn-hke  aspect.  "  In  matters 
of  school  discipline,  general,  I  must  with  all 
deference  claim  to  be  paramount.  I  will  deal 
with  this  case  as  I  think  best.  In  my  opinion 
this  is  not  an  occasion  for  severity.  You 
agree  with  me,  bishop  ?  " 

The  bishop  came  to  himself  with  a  start. 
He  had  been  thinking  of  an  article  which  he 
had  just  completed  for  a  leading  review  on 
the  subject  of  Miracles,  and  was  regretting 
that  the  tone  he  had  taken,  though  in  keeping 
with  the  trend  of  Modern  Thought,  had  been 
tinged  with  something  approaching  scepticism. 

"  Oh,  entirely,"  he  said. 

*'  Then  all  I  can  say,"  fumed  the  general, 
"  is  that  I  wash  my  hands  of  the  whole 
business,  the  whole  business,  the  whole 
business.  And  if  this  is  the  way  our  boys 
are  being  brought  up  nowadays,  no  wonder 
the  country  is  going  to  the  dogs,  the  dogs, 
going  to  the  dogs." 


134  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

The  door  slammed  behind  him.  The 
headmaster  turned  to  the  boy,  a  kindly, 
winning  smile  upon  his  face. 

'*  No  doubt,"  he  said,  "  you  now  regret 
this  rash  act  ?  " 

"  Sir,  yes,  sir." 

"  And  you  would  not  do  it  again  ?  " 

"  Sir,  no,  sir." 

"  Then  I  think,"  said  the  headmaster 
cheerily,  "  that  we  may  deal  leniently  with 
what,  after  all,  was  but  a  boyish  prank,  eh, 
bishop  ?  " 

"  Oh,  decidedly.  Headmaster." 

"  Quite  the  sort  of  thing — ha,  ha ! — 
that  you  or  I  might  have  done — er — at  his 
age? 

"  Oh,  quite." 

"  Then  you  shall  write  me  twenty  Unes 
of  Virgil,  MuUiner,  and  we  will  say  no  more 
about  it." 

The  bishop  sprang  from  his  chair. 

*'  Mulhner  !     Did  you  say  MulHner  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  I  have  a  secretary  of  that  name.  Are 
you,  by  any  chance,  a  relation  of  his,  my 
lad  ?  " 

"  Sir,  yes,  sir.     Brother." 


THE  BISHOP'S   MOVE  135 

*'  Oh  !  "  said  the  bishop. 

The  bishop  found  Augustine  in  the  garden, 
squirting  whale-oil  solution  on  the  rose- 
bushes, for  he  was  an  enthusiastic  horticul- 
turist. He  placed  an  affectionate  hand  on 
his  shoulder. 

"  MuUiner,"  he  said,  "  do  not  think  that 
I  have  not  detected  your  hidden  hand 
behind  this  astonishing  occurrence." 

"  Eh  ?  "  said  Augustine.  "  What  astonish- 
ing occurrence  ? 

"  As  you  are  aware,  MuUiner,  last  night, 
from  motives  which  I  can  assure  you  were 
honourable  and  in  accord  with  the  truest 
spirit  of  sound  Churchmanship,  the  Rev. 
Trevor  Entwhistle  and  I  were  compelled  to 
go  out  and  paint  old  Fatty  Hemel's  statue 
pink.  Just  now,  in  the  headmaster's  study, 
a  boy  confessed  that  he  had  done  it.  That 
boy,  Mulliner,  was  your  brother." 

"  Oh  yes  ?  " 

"  It  was  you  who,  in  order  to  save  me, 
inspired  him  to  that  confession.  Do  not  deny 
it,  Mulliner." 

Augustine  smiled  an  embarrassed  smile. 

*'  It  was  nothing,  Bish,  nothing  at  all." 

E  2 


136  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  I  trust  the  matter  did  not  involve  you 
in  any  too  great  expense.  From  what  I 
know  of  brothers,  the  lad  was  scarcely  Hkely 
to  have  carried  through  this  benevolent  ruse 
for  nothing." 

"  Oh,  just  a  couple  of  quid.  He  wanted 
three,  but  I  beat  him  down.  Preposterous, 
I  mean  to  say,"  said  Augustine  warmly. 
"  Three  quid  for  a  perfectly  simple,  easy  job 
like  that  ?     And  so  I  told  him." 

"  It  shall  be  returned  to  you,  Mulliner." 

"No,  no,  Bish." 

"Yes,  Mulliner,  it  shall  be  returned  to 
you.  I  have  not  the  sum  on  my  person,  but 
I  will  forward  you  a  cheque  to  your  new 
address.  The  Vicarage,  Steeple  Mummery, 
Hants." 

Augustine's  eyes  filled  with  sudden  tears. 
He  grasped  the  other's  hand. 

"  Bish,"  he  said  in  a  choking  voice,  "  I 
don't  know  how  to  thank  you.  But — have 
you  considered  ?  " 

"  Considered  ?  " 

"  The  wife  of  thy  bosom.  Deuteronomy 
xiii.  6.    What  will  she  say  when  you  tell  her  ?  " 

The  bishop's  eyes  gleamed  with  a  resolute 
light. 


THE  BISHOP'S  MOVE  137 

"  Mulliner/'  he  said,  "  the  point  you  raise 
had  not  escaped  me.  But  I  have  the  situa- 
tion well  in  hand.  A  bird  of  the  air  shall 
carry  the  voice,  and  that  which  hath  wings 
shall  tell  the  matter.  Ecclesiastes  x.  20.  I 
shall  inform  her  of  my  decision  on  the  long- 
distance telephone." 


V 

CAME   THE   DAWN 

THE  man  in   the  corner  took  a  sip  of 
stout-and-mild,    and     proceeded     to 
point  the  moral  of  the  story  which 
he  had  just  told  us. 

"Yes,  gentlemen,"  he  said,  "Shake- 
speare was  right.  There's  a  divinity  that 
shapes  our  ends,  rough-hew  them  how  we 
will." 

We  nodded.  He  had  been  speaking  of  a 
favourite  dog  of  his  which,  entered  recently 
by  some  error  in  a  local  cat  show,  had  taken 
first  prize  in  the  class  for  short-haired 
tortoiseshells ;  and  we  all  thought  the 
quotation  well-chosen  and  apposite. 

"  There  is,  indeed,"  said  Mr.  MulUner. 
"  A  rather  similar  thing  happened  to  my 
nephew  Lancelot." 

In  the  nightly  reunions  in  the  bar-parlour 

13S 


CAME  THE  DAWN  139 

of  the  Anglers'  Rest  we  have  been  trained  to 
beheve  almost  anything  of  Mr.  Mulliner's 
relatives,  but  this,  we  felt,  was  a  little  too 
much. 

"  You  mean  to  say  your  nephew  Lancelot 
took  a  prize  at  a  cat  show  ?  " 

"  No,  no,"  said  Mr.  MuUiner  hastily. 
"  Certainly  not.  I  have  never  deviated  from 
the  truth  in  my  life,  and  I  hope  I  never  shall. 
No  Mulliner  has  ever  taken  a  prize  at  a  cat 
show.  No  Mulliner,  indeed,  to  the  best  of 
my  knowledge,  has  even  been  entered  for 
such  a  competition.  WTiat  I  meant  was  that 
the  fact  that  we  never  know  what  the  future 
holds  in  store  for  us  was  well  exempUfied  in 
the  case  of  my  nephew  Lancelot,  just  as  it 
was  in  the  case  of  this  gentleman's  dog  which 
suddenly  found  itself  transformed  for  all 
practical  purposes  into  a  short-haired  tor- 
toiseshell  cat.  It  is  rather  a  curious  story, 
and  provides  a  good  illustration  of  the  adage 
that  you  never  can  tell  and  that  it  is  always 
darkest  before  the  dawn." 

At  the  time  at  which  my  story  opens  (said 
Mr.  Mulliner)  Lancelot,  then  twenty-four 
years  of  age  and  recently  come  down  from 


140  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

Oxford,  was  spending  a  few  days  with  old 
Jeremiah  Briggs,  the  founder  and  proprietor 
of  the  famous  Briggs's  Breakfast  Pickles,  on 
the  latter's  yacht  at  Cowes. 

This  Jeremiah  Briggs  was  Lancelot's  uncle 
on  the  mother's  side,  and  he  had  always  in- 
terested himself  in  the  boy.  It  was  he  who 
had  sent  him  to  the  University  ;  and  it  was 
the  great  wish  of  his  heart  that  his  nephew, 
on  completing  his  education,  should  join  him 
in  the  business.  It  was  consequently  a  shock 
to  the  poor  old  gentleman  when,  as  they  sat 
together  on  deck  on  the  first  morning  of  the 
visit,  Lancelot,  while  expressing  the  greatest 
respect  for  pickles  as  a  class,  firmly  refused 
to  start  in  and  learn  the  business  from  the 
bottom  up. 

"  The  fact  is,  uncle,"  he  said,  "  I  have 
mapped  out  a  career  for  myself  on  far  dif- 
ferent lines.     I  am  a  poet." 

''  A  poet  ?  When  did  you  feel  this  coming 
on?  " 

"  Shortly  after  my  twenty-second  birth- 
day." 

"  Well,"  said  the  old  man,  overcoming 
his  first  natural  feeHng  of  repulsion,  "  I 
don't  see  why  that  should  stop  us  getting 


CAME  THE  DAWN  141 

together.     I  use  quite  a  lot  of  poetry  in  my 
business." 

"  I  fear  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  com- 
mercialise my  Muse." 

"  Young  man,"  said  Mr.  Briggs,  "  if  an 
onion  with  a  head  like  yours  came  into  my 
factory,  I  would  refuse  to  pickle  it." 

He  stumped  below,  thoroughly  incensed. 
But  Lancelot  merely  uttered  a  light  laugh. 
He  was  young  ;  it  was  summer  ;  the  sky 
was  blue  ;  the  sun  was  shining  ;  and  the 
things  in  the  world  that  really  mattered  were 
not  cucumbers  and  vinegar  but  Romance  and 
Love.  Oh,  he  felt,  for  some  delightful  girl 
to  come  along  on  whom  he  might  lavish  all 
the  pent-up  fervour  which  had  been  sizzling 
inside  him  for  weeks  ! 

And  at  this  moment  he  saw  her. 
She  was  leaning  against  the  rail  of  a  yacht 
that  lay  at  its  moorings  some  forty  yards 
away ;  and,  as  he  beheld  her,  Lancelot's 
heart  leaped  hke  a  young  gherkin  in  the 
boihng-vat.  In  her  face,  it  seemed  to  him, 
was  concentrated  all  the  beauty  of  all  the 
ages.  Confronted  with  this  girl,  Cleopatra 
would  have  looked  like  NeUie  Wallace,  and 
Helen  of  Troy  might  have  been  her  plain 


142  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

sister.  He  was  still  gazing  at  her  in  a  sort 
of  trance,  when  the  bell  sounded  for  luncheon 
and  he  had  to  go  below. 

All  through  the  meal,  while  his  uncle  spoke 
of  pickled  walnuts  he  had  known,  Lancelot 
remained  in  a  reverie.  He  was  counting  the 
minutes  until  he  could  get  on  deck  and  start 
goggUng  again.  Judge,  therefore,  of  his  dis- 
may when,  on  bounding  up  the  companion- 
way,  he  found  that  the  other  yacht  had  dis- 
appeared. He  recalled  now  having  heard  a 
sort  of  harsh,  grating  noise  towards  the  end 
of  luncheon  ;  but  at  the  time  he  had  merely 
thought  it  was  his  uncle  eating  celery.  Too 
late  he  reahsed  that  it  must  have  been  the 
raising  of  the  anchor-chain. 

Although  at  heart  a  dreamer,  Lancelot 
Mulliner  was  not  without  a  certain  practical 
streak.  Thinking  the  matter  over,  he  soon 
hit  upon  a  rough  plan  of  action  for  getting 
on  the  track  of  the  fair  unknown  who  had 
flashed  in  and  out  of  his  Ufe  with  such  tragic 
abruptness.  A  girl  hke  that — beautiful,  Us- 
som,  and—as  far  as  he  had  been  able  to  tell 
at  such  long  range — gimp,  was  sure  to  be 
fond  of  dancing.     The  chances  were,  there- 


CAME  THE  DAWN  143 

fore,  that  sooner  or  later  he  would  find  her 
at  some  night  club  or  other. 

He  started,  accordingly,  to  make  the 
round  of  the  night  clubs.  As  soon  as  one 
was  raided,  he  went  on  to  another.  Within 
a  month  he  had  visited  the  Mauve  Mouse, 
the  Scarlet  Centipede,  the  Vicious  Cheese,  the 
Gay  Fritter,  the  Placid  Prune,  the  Cafe  de 
Bologna,  Billy's,  Milly's,  H^e's,  Spike's,  Mike's, 
and  the  Ham  and  Beef.  And  it  was  at  the 
Ham  and  Beef  that  at  last  he  found  her. 

He  had  gone  there  one  evening  for  the 
fifth  time,  principally  because  at  that  estab- 
lishment there  were  a  couple  of  speciaHty 
dancers  to  whom  he  had  taken  a  dislike 
shared  by  virtually  every  thinking  man  in 
London.  It  had  always  seemed  to  him  that 
one  of  these  nights  the  male  member  of  the 
team,  while  whirUng  his  partner  round  in  a 
circle  by  her  outstretched  arms,  might  let  her 
go  and  break  her  neck  ;  and  though  constant 
disappointment  had  to  some  extent  blunted 
the  first  fine  enthusiasm  of  his  early  visits, 
he  still  hoped. 

On  this  occasion  the  speciaHty  dancers 
came  and  went  unscathed  as  usual,  but 
Lancelot  hardly  noticed   them.     His   whole 


144  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

attention  was  concentrated  on  the  girl  seated 
across  the  room  immediately  opposite  him. 
It  was  beyond  a  question  she. 

Well,  you  know  what  poets  are.  When 
their  emotions  are  stirred,  they  are  not  hke 
us  dull,  diffident  fellows.  They  breathe 
quickly  through  their  noses  and  get  off  to 
a  flying  start.  In  one  bound  Lancelot  was 
across  the  room,  his  heart  beating  till  it 
sounded  hke  a  by-request  solo  from  the  trap- 
drummer. 

"  Shall  we  dance  ?  "  he  said. 

"  Can  you  dance  ?  "  said  the  girl. 

Lancelot  gave  a  short,  amused  laugh.  He 
had  had  a  good  University  education,  and 
had  not  failed  to  profit  by  it.  He  was  a 
man  who  never  let  his  left  hip  know  what  his 
right  hip  was  doing. 

"  I  am  old  Colonel  Charleston's  favourite 
son,"  he  said,  simply. 

A  sound  hke  the  sudden  descent  of  an  iron 
girder  on  a  sheet  of  tin,  followed  by  a  jang- 
hng  of  bells,  a  wailing  of  tortured  cats,  and 
the  noise  of  a  few  steam-riveters  at  work, 
announced  to  their  trained  ears  that  the  music 
had  begun.  Sweeping  her  to  him  with  a 
violence  which,  attempted  in  any  other  place, 


CAME  THE  DAWN  145 

would  have  earned  him  a  sentence  of  thirty 
days  coupled  with  some  strong  remarks  from 
the  Bench,  Lancelot  began  to  push  her  yield- 
ing form  through  the  sea  of  humanity  till  they 
reached  the  centre  of  the  whirlpool.  There, 
unable  to  move  in  any  direction,  they  sur- 
rendered themselves  to  the  ecstasy  of  the 
dance,  wiping  their  feet  on  the  pohshed  floor- 
ing and  occasionally  pushing  an  elbow  into 
some  stranger's  encroaching  rib. 

"  This,"  murmured  the  girl  with  closed 
eyes,  "  is  divine." 

"  What  ?  "  bellowed  Lancelot,  for  the 
orchestra,  in  addition  to  ringing  bells,  had 
now  begun  to  howl  like  wolves  at  dinner-time. 

"  Divine,"  roared  the  girl.  "  You  cer- 
tainly are  a  beautiful  dancer." 

"  A  beautiful  what  ?  " 

"  Dancer." 

"  Who  is  ?  " 

"  You  are." 

"  Good  egg !  "  shrieked  Lancelot,  rather 
wishing,  though  he  was  fond  of  music,  that 
the  orchestra  would  stop  beating  the  floor 
with  hammers. 

"  What  did  you  say  ?  " 

"  I  said,  *  Good  egg.'  " 


146  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Why  ?  " 

"  Because  the  idea  crossed  my  mind  that, 
if  you  felt  Uke  that,  you  might  care  to  marry 
me." 

There  was  a  sudden  lull  in  the  storm.  It 
was  as  if  the  audacity  of  his  words  had 
stricken  the  orchestra  into  a  sort  of  paralysis. 
Dark-complexioned  men  who  had  been  ex- 
ploding bombs  and  touching  off  automobile 
hooters  became  abruptly  immobile  and  sat 
roUing  their  eyeballs.  One  or  two  people  left 
the  floor,  and  plaster  stopped  falling  from  the 
ceiling. 

"  Marry  you  ?  "  said  the  girl. 

"  I  love  vou  as  no  man  has  ever  loved 
woman  before." 

"  Well,  that's  always  something.  WTiat 
would  the  name  be  ?  " 

"  Mulhner.     Lancelot  Mulliner." 

"  It  might  be  worse."  She  looked  at  him 
with  pensive  eyes.  "  Well,  why  not  ?  "  she 
said.  "  It  would  be  a  crime  to  let  a  dancer 
hke  you  go  out  of  the  family.  On  the  other 
hand,  my  father  will  kick  like  a  mule.  Father 
is  an  Earl." 

"  What  Earl  ?  " 

"  The  Earl  of  Biddlecombe." 


CAME  THE  DAWN  147 

"  Well,  earls  aren't  everything,"  said 
Lancelot  with  a  touch  of  pique.  "  The  Mul- 
liners  are  an  old  and  honourable  family.  A 
Sieur  de  Moulinieres  came  over  with  the 
Conqueror." 

"  Ah,  but  did  a  Sieur  de  Moulinieres  ever 
do  down  the  common  people  for  a  few 
hundred  thousand  and  salt  it  away  in  gilt- 
edged  securities  ?  That's  what's  going  to 
count  with  the  aged  parent.  What  with 
taxes  and  super-taxes  and  death  duties  and 
falling  land-values,  there  has  of  recent  years 
been  very,  very  little  of  the  right  stuff  in 
the  Biddlecombe  sock.  Shake  the  family 
money-box  and  you  will  hear  but  the  faint- 
est rattle.  And  I  ought  to  tell  you  that  at 
the  Junior  Lipstick  Club  seven  to  two  is 
being  freely  offered  on  my  marrying  Slingsby 
Purvis,  of  Purvis's  Liquid  Dinner  Glue.  No- 
thing is  definitely  decided  yet,  but  you  can 
take  it  as  coming  straight  from  the  stable 
that,  unless  something  happens  to  upset  cur- 
rent form,  she  whom  you  now  see  before  you 
is  the  future  Ma  Purvis." 

Lancelot  stamped  his  foot  defiantly,  eUcit- 
ing  a  howl  of  agony  from  a  passing  reveller. 
"  This  shall  not  be,"  he  muttered. 


148  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  If  you  care  to  bet  against  it,"  said  the 
girl,  producing  a  small  note-book,  "  I  can 
accommodate  you  at  the  current  odds." 

"  Purvis,  forsooth  !  " 

"  I'm  not  saying  it's  a  pretty  name.  All 
I'm  trying  to  point  out  is  that  at  the  present 
moment  he  heads  the  '  All  the  above  have 
arrived '  hst.  He  is  Our  Newmarket  Cor- 
respondent's Five-Pound  Special  and  Captain 
Coe's  final  selection.  What  makes  you  think 
you  can  nose  him  out  ?     Are  you  rich  ?  " 

"  At  present,  only  in  love.  But  to- 
morrow I  go  to  my  uncle,  who  is  immensely 
wealthy " 

"  And  touch  him  ?  " 

"  Not  quite  that.  Nobody  has  touched 
Uncle  Jeremiah  since  the  early  winter  of  1885. 
But  I  shaU  get  him  to  give  me  a  job,  and  then 
we  shall  see." 

"  Do,"  said  the  girl,  warmly.  "  And  if 
you  can  stick  the  gaff  into  Purvis  and  work 
the  Young  Lochinvar  business,  I  shall  be  the 
first  to  touch  off  red  fire.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  is  only  fair  to  inform  you  that  at  the 
Junior  Lipstick  all  the  girls  look  on  the  race 
as  a  walk-over.  None  of  the  big  punters  will 
touch  it." 


CAME   THE   DAWN  149 

Lancelot  returned  to  his  rooms  that  night 
iindiscouraged.  He  intended  to  sink  his  for- 
mer prejudices  and  write  a  poem  in  praise 
of  Briggs's  Breakfast  Pickles  which  would  mark 
a  new  era  in  commercial  verse.  This  he 
would  submit  to  his  uncle  ;  and,  having 
stunned  him  with  it,  would  agree  to  join  the 
firm  as  chief  poetry-writer.  He  tentatively 
pencilled  down  five  thousand  pounds  a  year 
as  the  salary  which  he  would  demand.  With 
a  long-term  contract  for  five  thousand  a  year 
in  his  pocket,  he  could  approach  Lord  Biddle- 
combe  and  jerk  a  father's  blessing  out  of  him 
in  no  time.  It  would  be  humiliating,  of 
course,  to  lower  his  genius  by  writing  poetry 
about  pickles ;  but  a  lover  must  make 
sacrifices.  He  bought  a  quire  of  the  best 
foolscap,  brewed  a  quart  of  the  strongest 
coffee,  locked  his  door,  disconnected  his  tele- 
phone, and  sat  down  at  his  desk. 

Genial  ofd  Jeremiah  Briggs  received  him, 
when  he  called  next  day  at  liis  palatial  house, 
the  Villa  Chutney,  at  Putney,  with  a  bluff 
good-humour  which  showed  that  he  still  had 
a  warm  spot  in  his  heart  for  the  young  rascal. 

"  Sit    down,    boy,     and   have    a   pickled 


I50  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

onion,"  said  he,  cheerily,  slapping  Lancelot 
on  the  shoulder.  "  You've  come  to  tell  me 
you've  reconsidered  your  idiotic  decision 
about  not  joining  the  business,  eh  ?  No 
doubt  we  thought  it  a  Uttle  beneath  our 
dignity  to  start  at  the  bottom  and  work  our 
way  up  ?  But,  consider,  my  dear  lad.  We 
must  learn  to  walk  before  we  can  run,  and 
you  could  hardly  expect  me  to  make  you 
chief  cucumber-buyer,  or  head  of  the  vine- 
gar-bottling department,  before  you  have 
acquired  hard-won  experience." 

"If  you  will  allow  me  to  explain,  uncle 


"  Eh  ?  "  Mr.  Briggs's  geniahty  faded 
somewhat.  "  Am  I  to  understand  that  you 
don't  want  to  come  into  the  business  ?  " 

"  Yes  and  no,"  said  Lancelot.  "  I  stiU 
consider  that  shcing  up  cucumbers  and  dip- 
ping them  in  vinegar  is  a  poor  hfe-work  for 
a  man  with  the  Promethean  fire  within  him  ; 
but  I  propose  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Briggs  Breakfast  Pickle  my  poetic  gifts." 

"  Well,  that's  better  than  nothing.  I've 
just  been  correcting  the  proofs  of  the  last 
thing  our  man  turned  in.  It's  really  ex- 
cellent.    Listen  : 


CAME  THE  DAWN  151 

"  Soon,  soon  all  human  joys  must  end  : 
Grim  Death  approaches  with  his  sickle : 
Courage  I     There  is  still  time,  my  friend. 
To  eat  a  Briggs's  Breakfast  Pickle." 

"  If   you   could   give   us   something   like 

that " 

Lancelot   raised   his    eyebrows.     His    hp 

curled. 

"  The  Httle  thing  I  have  dashed  off  is  not 

quite  Uke  that." 

"  Oh,  you've  written  something,  eh  ?  " 

"  A  mere  morceau.  You  would  care  to 
hear  it  ?  " 

"  Fire  away,  my  boy." 

Lancelot  produced  his  manuscript  and 
cleared  his  throat.  He  began  to  read  in  a 
low,  musical  voice. 

"DARKLING  (A  Threnody). 

By  L.  Bassington  Mulliner. 

(Copyright  in  all  languages,  including  the 
Scandinavian.) 

{The  dramatic,  musical  comedy,   and  motion 

picture   rights   of  this    Threnody    are   strictly 

reserved.     Applications  for    these    should    he 

made  to  the  author.)  " 


152  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  What  is  a  Threnody  ?  "  asked  Mr.  Briggs. 

"  This  is,"  said  Lancelot. 

He  cleared  his  throat  again  and  resumed. 

"  Black  branches, 

Like  a  corpse  s  withered  hands, 

Waving  against  the  blacker  sky  : 

Chill  winds, 

Bitter  like  the  tang  of  half-remembered  sins  ; 

Bats  wheeling  mournfully  through  the  air, 

And  on  the  ground 

Worms, 

Toads, 

Frogs, 

And  nameless  creeping  things  ; 

And  all  around 

Desolation, 

Doom, 

Dyspepsia, 

And  Despair. 

I  am  a    bat   that  wheels  through  the  air  of 

Fate  : 
I  am  a  worm  that  wriggles  in  a  swamp  of 

Disillusionment ; 
I  am  a  despairing  toad  ; 
I  have  got  dyspepsia." 

He  paused.     His  uncle's  eyes  were  pro- 


CAME  THE  DAWN  153 

truding    rather    like    those    of    a    nameless 
creeping  frog. 

"  What's  all  this  ?  "  said  Mr.  Briggs. 

It  seemed  almost  incredible  to  Lancelot 
that  his  poem  should  present  any  aspect  of 
obscurity  to  even  the  meanest  intellect ;  but 
he  explained. 

"  The  thing,"  he  said,  "  is  symbolic.  It 
essays  to  depict  the  state  of  mind  of  the  man 
who  has  not  yet  tried  Briggs's  Breakfast 
Pickles.  I  shall  require  it  to  be  printed  in 
hand-set  type  on  deep  cream-coloured  paper." 

"  Yes  ?  "  said  Mr.  Briggs,  touching  the  bell. 

*'  With  bevelled  edges.  It  must  be  pub- 
Hshed,  of  course,  bound  in  limp  leather,  pre- 
ferably of  a  violet  shade,  in  a  limited  edition, 
confined  to  one  hundred  and  five  copies. 
Each  of  these  copies  I  will  sign " 

"  You  rang,  sir  ?  "  said  the  butler,  appear- 
ing in  the  doorway. 

Mr.  Briggs  nodded  curtly. 

"  Bewstridge,"  said  he,  "  throw  Mr.  Lance- 
lot out." 

"  Very  good,  sir." 

"  And  see,"  added  Mr.  Briggs,  superin- 
tending the  subsequent  proceedings  from  his 
Hbrary  window,  "  that  he  never  darkens  my 


154  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

doors  again.  When  you  have  finished,  Bew- 
stridge,  ring  up  my  lawyers  on  the  telephone. 
I  wish  to  alter  my  will." 

Youth  is  a  resilient  period.     With  all  his 
worldly  prospects  swept  away  and  a  large 
bruise  on  his  person  which  made  it  uncom- 
fortable for  him  to  assume  a  sitting  posture, 
you  might  have  supposed  that   the  return 
of  Lancelot  MuUiner  from  Putney  would  have 
resembled   that  of    the  late  Napoleon  from 
Moscow.     Such,  however,  was  not  the  case. 
What,  Lancelot  asked  himself  as  he  rode  back 
to   civilisation   on   top   of   an   omnibus,   did 
money  matter  ?     Love,   true  love,   was  aU. 
He  would  go  to  Lord  Biddlecombe  and  tell 
him  so  in  a  few  neatly-chosen  words.     And 
his  lordship,  moved  by  his  eloquence,  would 
doubtless  drop  a  well-bred  tear  and  at  once 
see  that  the  arrangements  for  his  wedding  to 
Angela — for  such,  he  had  learned,  was  her 
name — were  hastened  along  with  all  possible 
speed.     So  uphfted  was  he  by  this  picture 
that  he  began  to  sing,  and  would  have  con- 
tinued for  the  remainder  of  the  journey  had 
not  the  conductor  in  a  rather  brusque  manner 
ordered  him  to  desist.     He  was  obliged  to 


CAME  THE  DAWN  i55 

content  himself  until  the  bus  reached  Hyde 
Park  Corner  by  singing  in  dumb  show. 

The  Earl  of  Biddlecombe's  town  residence 
was  in  Berkeley  Square.  Lancelot  rang  the 
bell  and  a  massive  butler  appeared. 

"  No  hawkers,  street  criers,  or  circulars," 

said  the  butler. 

"  I  wish  to  see  Lord  Biddlecombe." 

**  Is  his  lordship  expecting  you  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Lancelot,  feeUng  sure  that 
the  girl  would  have  spoken  to  her  father  over 
the  morning  toast  and  marmalade  of  a  pos- 
sible visit  from  him. 

A  voice  made  itself  heard  through  an  open 
door  on  the  left  of  the  long  hall. 

"  Fotheringay." 

"  Your  lordship  ?  " 

"  Is  that  the  feUer  ?  " 

"  Yes,  your  lordship." 

"  Then  bung  him  in,  Fotheringay." 

"  Very  good,  your  lordship." 

Lancelot  found  himself  in  a  small,  com- 
fortably-furnished room,  confronting  a  digni- 
fied-looking old  man  with  a  patrician  nose 
and  small  side-whiskers,  who  looked  like  some- 
thing that  long  ago  had  come  out  of  an  egg. 

'*  Afternoon,"  said  this  individual. 


156  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  Good  afternoon,  Lord  Biddlecombe," 
said  Lancelot. 

"  Now,  about  these  trousers." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon  ?  " 

"These  trousers,"  said  the  other,  extend- 
ing a  shapely  leg.  "  Do  they  fit  ?  Aren't 
they  a  bit  baggy  round  the  ankles  ?  Won't 
they  jeopardise  my  social  prestige  if  I  am 
seen  in  them  in  the  Park  ?  " 

Lancelot  was  charmed  with  his  affabiUty. 
It  gave  him  the  feeling  of  having  been  made 
one  of  the  family  straight  av/ay. 

"  You  really  want  my  opinion  ?  " 

*'  I  do.  I  want  your  candid  opinion  as  a 
God-fearing  man  and  a  member  of  a  West- 
end  tailoring  firm." 

"  But  Lm  not." 

"  Not  a  God-fearing  man  ?  " 

"Not  a  member  of  a  West-end  tailoring 
firm." 

"  Come,  come,"  said  his  lordship,  testily. 
"  You  represent  Gusset  and  Mainprice,  of 
Cork  Street." 

"  No,  I  don't." 

"  Then  who  the  devil  are  you  ?  " 

"  My  name  is  Mulliner." 

Lord  Biddlecombe  rang  the  bell  furiously. 


CAME  THE  DAWN  157 

"  Fotheringay  !  " 

"  Your  lordship  ?  " 

"  You  told  me  this  man  was  the  feller 
I  was  expecting  from  Gusset  and  Mainprice." 

"  He  certainly  led  me  to  suppose  so,  your 
lordship." 

"  Well,  he  isn't.  His  name  is  Mulliner. 
And — this  is  the  point,  Fotheringay.  This 
is  the  core  and  centre  of  the  thing — what  the 
blazes  does  he  want  ?  " 

"  I  could  not  say,  your  lordship." 

"  I  came  here.  Lord  Biddlecombe,"  said 
Lancelot,  "  to  ask  your  consent  to  my 
immediate  marriage  with  your  daughter." 

"  My  daughter  ?  " 

"  Your  daughter." 

"  Which  daughter  ?  " 

"  Angela." 

"  My  daughter  Angela  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  You  want  to  marry  my  daughter 
Angela  ?  " 

"  I  do." 

"  Oh  ?  Well,  be  that  as  it  may,"  said 
Lord  Biddlecombe,  "  can  I  interest  you  in 
an  ingenious  little  combination  mousetrap 
and  pencil-sharpener  ?  " 


158  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

Lancelot  was  for  a  moment  a  little  taken 
aback  by  the  question.  Then,  remembering 
what  Angela  had  said  of  the  state  of  the 
family  finances,  he  recovered  his  poise.  He 
thought  no  worse  of  this  Grecian-beaked 
old  man  for  ekeing  out  a  slender  income  by 
acting  as  agent  for  the  curious  httle  object 
which  he  was  now  holding  out  to  him.  Many 
of  the  aristocracy,  he  was  aware,  had  been 
forced  into  similar  commercial  enterprises 
by  recent  legislation  of  a  harsh  and  Sociahstic 
trend. 

"  I  should  like  it  above  all  things,"  he 
said,  courteously.  "  I  was  thinking  only 
this  morning  that  it  was  just  what  I  needed." 

"  Highly  educational.  Not  a  toy. 
Fotheringay,  book  one  Mouso-Penso." 

"  Very  good,  your  lordship." 

"  Are  you  troubled  at  all  with  headaches, 
Mr.  Mulhner  ?  " 

"  Very  seldom." 

"  Then  what  you  want  is  Clark's  Cure  for 
Corns.  Shall  we  say  one  of  the  large 
bottles  ?  " 

"  Certainly." 

"  Then  that — with  a  year's  subscription 
to  '  Our  Tots  ' — will  come  to  precisely  one 


CAME  THE  DAWN  159 

pound  three  shillings  and  sixpence.     Thank 
you.     Will  there  be  anything  further  ?  " 

"  No,    thank    you.     Now,    touching    the 
matter  of " 


<( 


You  wouldn't  care  for  a  scarf-pin  ? 
Any  ties,  collars,  shirts  ?  No  ?  Then  good- 
bye, Mr.  Mulliner." 

"  But " 

"  Fotheringay,"  said  Lord  Biddlecombe, 
*'  throw  Mr,  Mulliner  out." 

As  Lancelot  scrambled  to  his  feet  from  the 
hard  pavement  of  Berkeley  Square,  he  was 
conscious  of  a  rush  of  violent  anger  which 
deprived  him  momentarily  of  speech.  He 
stood  there,  glaring  at  the  house  from  which 
he  had  been  ejected,  his  face  working 
hideously.  So  absorbed  was  he  that  it  was 
some  time  before  he  became  aware  that 
somebody  was  plucking  at  his  coat-sleeve. 

"  Pardon  me,  sir." 

Lancelot  looked  round.  A  stout  smooth- 
faced man  with  horn-rimmed  spectacles  was 
standing  beside  him. 

"  If  you  could  spare  me  a  moment " 

Lancelot  shook  him  off  impatiently.  He 
had  no  desire  at  a  time  like  this  to  chatter 
with    strangers.     The    man    was    babbhng 


i6o  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

something,  but  the  words  made  no  impres- 
sion upon  his  mind.  With  a  savage  scowl, 
Lancelot  snatched  the  fellow's  umbrella  from 
him  and,  poising  it  for  an  instant,  flung 
it  with  a  sure  aim  through  Lord  Biddle- 
combe's  study  window.  Then,  striding  away, 
he  made  for  Berkeley  Street.  Glancing  over 
his  shoulder  as  he  turned  the  corner,  he  saw 
that  Fotheringay,  the  butler,  had  come  out 
of  the  house  and  was  standing  over  the 
spectacled  man  with  a  certain  quiet  menace 
in  his  demeanour.  He  was  rolling  up  his 
sleeves,  and  his  fingers  were  twitching  a  little. 

Lancelot  dismissed  the  man  from  his 
thoughts.  His  whole  mind  now  was  con- 
centrated on  the  coming  interview  with 
Angela.  For  he  had  decided  that  the  only 
thing  to  do  was  to  seek  her  out  at  her  club, 
where  she  would  doubtless  be  spending  the 
afternoon,  and  plead  with  her  to  follow  the 
dictates  of  her  heart  and,  abandoning 
parents  and  wealthy  suitors,  comxC  with  her 
true  mate  to  a  life  of  honest  poverty  sweet- 
ened by  love  and  vers  libre. 

Arriving  at  the  Junior  Lipstick,  he 
inquired   for   her,    and    the   hall-porter   dis- 


CAME  THE  DAWN  i6i 

patched  a  boy  in  buttons  to  fetch  her 
from  the  biUiard-room,  where  she  was  referee- 
ing  the  finals  of  the  Debutantes'  Shove- 
Ha'penny  Tournament.  And  presently  his 
heart  leaped  as  he  saw  her  coming  towards 
him,  looking  more  like  a  vision  of  Springtime 
than  anything  human  and  earthly.  She  was 
smoking  a  cigarette  in  a  long  holder,  and  as 
she  approached  she  inserted  a  monocle  in- 
quiringly in  her  right  eye. 

"  Hullo,  laddie  !  "  she  said.  ''  You  here  ? 
Wliat's  on  the  mind  besides  hair  ?  Talk 
quick.     I've  only  got  a  minute." 

**  Angela,"  said  Lancelot,  "  I  have  to 
report  a  slight  hitch  in  the  programme  which 
I  sketched  out  at  our  last  meeting.  I  have 
just  been  to  see  my  uncle  and  he  has  washed 
his  hands  of  me  and  cut  me  out  of  his  will." 

"  Nothing  doing  in  that  quarter,  you 
mean  ?  "  said  the  girl,  chewing  her  lower  hp 
thoughtfully. 

"  Nothing.  But  what  of  it  ?  What 
matters  it  so  long  as  we  have  each  other  ? 
Money  is  dross.  Love  is  everything.  Yes, 
love  indeed  is  hght  from  heaven,  a  spark  of 
that  immortal  fire  with  angels  shared,  by 
Allah  given  to  Hft  from  earth  our  low  desire. 


1 62  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

Give  me  to  live  with  Love  alone,  and  let  the 
world  go  dine  and  dress.  If  Hfe's  a  flower, 
I  choose  my  own.  'Tis  Love  in  Idleness. 
When  beauty  fires  the  blood,  how  love 
exalts  the  mind !  Come,  Angela,  let  us 
read  together  in  a  book  more  moving  than  the 
Koran,  more  eloquent  than  Shakespeare,  the 
book  of  books,  the  crown  of  all  hterature — 
Bradshaw's  Railway  Guide.  We  will  turn 
up  a  page  and  you  shall  put  your  finger  down, 
and  wherever  it  rests  there  we  will  go,  to 
five  for  ever  with  our  happiness.  Oh,  Angela, 
let  us " 

"  Sorry,"  said  the  girl.  "  Purvis  wins. 
The  race  goes  by  the  form-book  after  all. 
There  was  a  time  when  I  thought  you  might 
be  going  to  crowd  him  on  the  rails  and  get  I 
your  nose  first  under  the  wire  with  a  quick  * 
last-minute  dash,  but  apparently  it  is  not  to 
be.  Deepest  sympathy,  old  crocus,  but  that's 
that." 

Lancelot  staggered.  j 

"  You  mean  you  intend  to  marry  this 
Purvis  ?  " 

"  Pop  in  about  a  month  from  now  at 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  and  see  for 
yourself." 


CAME  THE  DAWN  163 

"  You  would  allow  this  man  to  buy  you 
with  his  gold  ?  " 

"  Don't  overlook  his  diamonds." 
*'  Does  love  count  for  nothing  ?     Surely 
you  love  me  ?  " 

"  Of  course  I  do,  my  desert  king.  When 
you  do  that  flat-footed  Black  Bottom  step 
with  the  sort  of  wiggly  twiggle  at  the  end, 
I  feel  as  if  I  were  eating  plovers'  eggs  in  a 
new  dress  to  the  accompaniment  of  heavenly 
music."  She  sighed.  "Yes,  I  love  you, 
Lancelot.  And  women  are  not  hke  men. 
They  do  not  love  hghtly.  When  a  woman 
gives  her  heart,  it  is  for  ever.  The  years 
will  pass,  and  you  will  turn  to  another. 
But   I   shall  not  forget.     However,   as  you 

haven't    a    bob    in    the    world "     She 

beckoned  to  the  hall-porter.     "Margerison." 
"  Your  ladyship  ?  " 
"  Is  it  raining  ?  " 
*'  No,  your  ladyship." 
**  Are  the  front  steps  clean  ?  " 
"  Yes,  your  ladyship." 
"  Then  throw  Mr.  MulHner  out." 
Lancelot  leaned  against  the  raihngs  of  the 
Junior  Lipstick,  and  looked  out  through  a 
black  mist  upon  a  world  that  heaved  and 


i64  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

rocked  and  seemed  on  the  point  of  disinte- 
grating into  ruin  and  chaos.  And  a  lot  he 
would  care,  he  told  himself  bitterly,  if  it 
did.  If  Seamore  Place  from  the  west  and 
Charles  Street  from  the  east  had  taken  a 
running  jump  and  landed  on  the  back  of  his 
neck,  it  would  have  added  little  or  nothing  to 
the  turmoil  of  his  mind.  In  fact,  he  would 
rather  have  preferred  it. 

Fury,  as  it  had  done  on  the  pavement  of 
Berkeley  Square,  robbed  him  of  speech. 
But  his  hands,  his  shoulders,  his  brows, 
his  lips,  his  nose,  and  even  his  eyelashes 
seemed  to  be  charged  with  a  silent  eloquence. 
He  twitched  his  eyebrows  in  agony.  He 
twiddled  his  fingers  in  despair.  Nothing 
was  left  now,  he  felt,  as  he  shifted  the 
lobe  of  his  left  ear  in  a  nor'-nor'-easterly 
direction,  but  suicide.  Yes,  he  told  him- 
self, tightening  and  relaxing  the  muscles 
of  his  cheeks,  all  that  remained  now  was 
death. 

But,  even  as  he  reached  this  awful 
decision,  a  kindly  voice  spoke  in  his  ear. 

"  Oh,  come  now,  I  wouldn't  say  that," 
said  the  kindly  voice. 

And    Lancelot,    turning,    perceived    the 


CAME  THE  DAWN  165 

smooth-faced  man  who  had  tried  to  engage 
him  in  conversation  in  Berkeley  Square. 

"  Say,  Hsten,"  said  the  smooth-faced  man, 
sympathy  in  each  lens  of  his  horn-rimmed 
spectacles.  **  Tempests  may  lower  and  a 
strong  man  stand  face  to  face  with  his  soul, 
but  hope,  like  a  healing  herb,  will  show  the 
silver  lining  where  beckons  joy  and  life  and 
happiness." 

Lancelot  eyed  him  haughtily. 

"  I  am  not  aware "  he  began. 

"  Say,  listen,"  said  the  other,  laying  a 
soothing  hand  on  his  shoulder.  "  I  know 
just  what  has  happened.  Mammon  has  con- 
quered Cupid,  and  once  more  youth  has 
had  to  learn  the  old,  old  lesson  that  though 
the  face  be  fair  the  heart  may  be  cold  and 
callous." 

''  What ?  " 

The  smooth-faced  man  raised  his  hand. 

"  That  afternoon.  Her  apartment.  '  No. 
It  can  never  be.  I  shall  wed  a  wealthier 
wooer.'  " 

Lancelot's  fury  began  to  dissolve  into 
awe.  There  seemed  something  uncanny  in 
the  way  this  total  stranger  had  diagnosed 
the  situation.     He  stared  at  him,  bewildered. 


1 66  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  How  did  you  know  ?  "  he  gasped. 

"  You  told  me." 

"I?" 

"  Your  face  did.  I  could  read  every 
word.  I've  been  watching  you  for  the  last 
two  minutes,  and,  say,  boy,  it  was  a  wow  !  " 

"  Who  are  you  ?  "  asked  Lancelot. 

The  smooth-faced  man  produced  from  his 
waistcoat  pocket  a  fountain-pen,  two  cigars, 
a  packet  of  chewing-gum,  a  small  button 
bearing  the  legend,  "  Boost  for  Holtywood," 
and  a  visiting-card — in  the  order  named. 
Replacing  the  other  articles,  he  handed  the 
card  to  Lancelot. 

"  I'm  Isadore  Zinzinheimer,  kid,"  he  said. 
"  I  represent  the  Bigger,  Better,  and  Brighter 
Motion-Picture  Company  of  Hollywood,  Cal., 
incorporated  last  July  for  sixteen  hundred 
miUion  dollars.  And  if  you're  thinking  of 
asking  me  what  I  want,  I  want  you.  Yes, 
sir  !  Say,  listen.  A  fellow  that  can  register 
the  way  you  can  is  needed  in  my  business  ; 
and,  if  you  think  money  can  stop  me  getting 
him,  name  the  biggest  salary  you  can  think  of 
and  hear  me  laugh.  Boy,  I  use  bank-notes 
for  summer  underclothing,  and  I  don't  care 
how   bad   you've   got   the   gimme's  if   only 


CAME  THE  DAWN  167 

you'll  sign  on  the  dotted  line.  Say,  listen. 
A  bozo  that  with  a  mere  twitch  of  the  upper 
lip  can  make  it  plain  to  one  and  all  that  he 
loves  a  haughty  aristocrat  and  that  she  has 
given  him  the  air  because  his  rich  uncle,  who 
is  a  pickle  manufacturer  living  in  Putney, 
won't  have  anything  more  to  do  with  him, 
is  required  out  at  Hollywood  by  the  next 
boat  if  the  movies  are  ever  to  become  an  edu- 
cational force  in  the  truest  and  deepest  sense 
of  the  words." 

Lancelot  stared  at  him. 
"  You  want  me  to  come  to  Hollywood  ?  " 
"  I  want  you,  and  I'm  going  to  get  you. 
And  if  you  think  you're  going  to  prevent 
me,  you're  trying  to  stop  Niagara  with  a 
tennis  racket.  Boy,  you're  great  !  When 
you  register,  you  register.  Your  face  is  as 
chatty  as  a  board  of  directors.  Say,  listen. 
You  know  the  great  thing  we  folks  in  the 
motion-picture  industry  have  got  to  contend 
with  ?  The  curse  of  the  motion-picture 
industry  is  that  in  every  audience  there  are 
from  six  to  seven  young  women  with  adenoids 
who  will  insist  on  reading  out  the  titles  as 
they  are  flashed  on  the  screen,  filhng  the  rest 

of  the  customers  with  harsh  thoughts  and 

F  2 


1 68  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

dreams  of  murder.  What  we're  trying  to 
collect  is  stars  that  can  register  so  well  that 
titles  won't  be  needed.  And,  boy,  you're 
the  king  of  them.  I  know  you're  feeling 
good  and  sore  just  now  because  that  beazle 
in  there  spumed  your  honest  love  ;  but  forget 
it.  Think  of  your  Art.  Think  of  your 
Public.  Come  now,  what  shall  we  say  to 
start  with  ?  Five  thousand  a  week  ?  Ten 
thousand  ?  You  call  the  shots,  and  I'll 
provide  the  blank  contract  and  fountain- 
pen." 

Lancelot  needed  no  further  urging.  Al- 
ready love  had  turned  to  hate,  and  he  no 
longer  wished  to  marry  Angela.  Instead, 
he  wanted  to  make  her  burn  with  anguish 
and  vain  regrets  ;  and  it  seemed  to  him  that 
Fate  was  pointing  the  way.  Pretty  silly 
the  future  Lady  Angela  Purvis  would  feel 
when  she  discovered  that  she  had  rejected 
the  love  of  a  man  with  a  salary  of  ten  thousand 
dollars  a  week.  And  fairly  foolish  her  old 
father  would  feel  when  news  reached  him  of 
the  good  thing  he  had  allowed  to  get  awa}^. 
And  racking  would  be  the  remorse,  when  he 
returned  to  London  as  Civilised  Girlhood's 
Sweetheart   and   they   saw   him   addressing 


CAME  THE  DAWN  169 

mobs  from  a  hotel  balcony,  of  his  Uncle 
Jeremiah,  of  Fotheringay,  of  Bewstridge,  and 
of  Margerison. 

A  Hght  gleamed  in  Lancelot's  eye,  and  he 
rolled  the  tip  of  his  nose  in  a  circular  move- 
ment. 

**  You  consent  ?  "  said  Mr.  Zinzinheimer, 
delighted.  "'At-a-boy!  Here's  the  pen  and 
here's  the  contract." 

"  Gimme  !  "  said  Lancelot. 

A  benevolent  glow  irradiated  the  other's 
spectacles. 

"  Came  the  Dawn  !  "  he  murmured. 
"  Came  the  Dawn  1  " 


VI 
THE   STORY   OF  WILLIAM 

MISS  POSTLETHWAITE,  our  able  and 
vigilant  barmaid,  had  whispered 
to  us  that  the  gentleman  sitting 
over  there  in  the  comer  was  an  American 
gentleman. 

"  Comes  from  America,"  added  Miss 
Postlethwaite,  making  her  meaning  clearer. 

"  From  America  ?  "  echoed  we. 

"  From  America,"  said  Miss  Postlethwaite. 
"  He's  an  American." 

Mr.  MulUner  rose  with  an  old-world  grace. 
We  do  not  often  get  Americans  in  the  bar- 
parlour  of  the  Anglers'  Rest.  WTien  we  do, 
we  welcome  them.  We  make  them  reaUse 
that  Hands  Across  the  Sea  is  no  mere  phrase. 

"  Good  evening,  sir,"  said  Mr.  MuUiner. 

"  I  wonder  if  you  would  care  to  join  my 

friend  and  myself  in  a  httle  refreshment  ?  " 

"  Very  kind  of  you,  sir." 

170 


THE   STORY  OF  WILLIAM  171 

"  Miss  Postlethwaite,  the  usual.  I  under- 
stand you  are  from  the  other  side,  sir.  Do 
you  find  our  English  country-side  pleasant  ?  " 

"  DeUghtful.  Though,  of  course,  if  I  may 
say  so,  scarcely  to  be  compared  with  the 
scenery  of  my  home  State." 

"  What  State  is  that  ?  " 

"  California,"  replied  the  other,  baring 
his  head.  "  California,  the  Jewel  State  of 
the  Union.  With  its  azure  sea,  its  noble 
hills,  its  eternal  sunshine,  and  its  fragrant 
flowers,  CaUfornia  stands  alone.  Peopled  by 
stalwart  men  and  womanly  women  ..." 

*'  CaUfornia  would  be  all  right,"  said  Mr. 
Mulliner,  "  if  it  wasn't  for  the  earthquakes." 

Our  guest  started  as  though  some  veno- 
mous snake  had  bitten  him. 

**  Earthquakes  are  absolutely  unknown  in 
California,"  he  said,  hoarsely. 

"  What  about  the  one  in  1906  ?  " 

"  That  was  not  an  earthquake.  It  was  a 
fire." 

"  An  earthquake,  I  always  understood," 
said  Mr.  MuUiner.  *'  My  Uncle  Wilham  was 
out  there  during  it,  and  many  a  time  has  he 
said  to  me,  '  My  boy,  it  was  the  San  Francisco 
earthquake  that  won  me  a  bride.'  " 


172  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  Couldn't  have  been  the  earthquake. 
May  have  been  the  fire." 

**  Well,  I  will  tell  you  the  story,  and  you 
shall  judge  for  yourself." 

"  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  your  story  about 
the  San  Francisco  fire,"  said  the  Cahfornian, 
courteously. 

My  Uncle  WiUiam  (said  Mr.  Mulliner) 
was  returning  from  the  East  at  the  time. 
The  commercial  interests  of  the  Mulliners 
have  always  been  far-flung  :  and  he  had  been 
over  in  China  looking  into  the  workings  of 
a  tea-exporting  business  in  which  he  held  a 
number  of  shares.  It  was  his  intention  to 
get  off  the  boat  at  San  Francisco  and  cross 
the  continent  by  rail.  He  particularly 
wanted  to  see  the  Grand  Canyon  of  Arizona. 
And  when  he  found  that  Myrtle  Banks  had 
for  years  cherished  the  same  desire,  it  seemed 
to  him  so  plain  a  proof  that  they  were  twin 
souls  that  he  decided  to  offer  her  his  hand 
and  heart  without  delay. 

This  Miss  Banks  had  been  a  fellow- 
traveller  on  the  boat  all  the  way  from  Hong- 
Kong  ;  and  day  by  day  Wilham  MuUiner 
had  fallen  more  and  more  deeply  in  love  with 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  173 

her.  So  on  the  last  day  of  the  voyage,  as 
they  were  steaming  in  at  the  Golden  Gate, 
he  proposed. 

I  have  never  been  informed  of  the  exact 
words  which  he  employed,  but  no  doubt 
they  were  eloquent.  All  the  Mulliners  have 
been  able  speakers,  and  on  such  an  occasion, 
he  would,  of  course,  have  extended  himself. 
When  at  length  he  finished,  it  seemed  to  him 
that  the  girl's  attitude  was  distinctly  pro- 
mising. She  stood  gazing  over  the  rail  into 
the  water  below  in  a  sort  of  rapt  way. 
Then  she  turned. 

"  Mr.  MulHner,''  she  said,  "  I  am  greatly 
flattered  and  honoured  by  what  you  have 
just  told  me."  These  things  happened,  you 
will  remember,  in  the  days  when  girls  talked 
Hke  that.  ''  You  have  paid  me  the  greatest 
compliment  a  man  can  bestow  on  a  woman. 
And  yet  .  .  ." 

William  MulUner's  heart  stood  still.  He 
did  not  Hke  that  "  And  yet " 

"  Is  there  another  ?  ''  he  muttered. 

"  Well,  yes,  there  is.  Mr.  Franklyn  pro- 
posed to  me  this  morning.  I  told  him  I 
would  think  it  over." 

There  was  a  silence.     William  was  telHng 


174  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

himself  that  he  had  been  afraid  of  that 
bounder  Franklyn  all  along.  He  might  have 
known,  he  felt,  that  Desmond  Franklyn 
would  be  a  menace.  The  man  was  one  of 
those  lean,  keen,  hawk-faced,  Empire-build- 
ing sort  of  chaps  you  find  out  East — the  kind 
of  fellow  who  stands  on  deck  chewing  his 
moustache  with  a  far-away  look  in  his  eyes, 
and  then,  when  the  girl  asks  him  what  he  is 
thinking  about,  draws  a  short,  quick  breath 
and  says  he  is  sorry  to  be  so  absent-minded, 
but  a  sunset  Uke  that  always  reminds  him  of 
the  day  when  he  killed  the  four  pirates  with 
his  bare  hands  and  saved  dear  old  Tuppy 
Smithers  in  the  nick  of  time. 

"  There  is  a  great  glamour  about  Mr. 
Franklyn,"  said  Myrtle  Banks.  "  We  women 
admire  men  who  do  things.  A  girl  cannot 
help  but  respect  a  man  who  once  killed 
three  sharks  with  a  Boy  Scout  pocket-knife." 

*'  So  he  says,"  growled  Wilham. 

"  He  showed  me  the  pocket-knife,"  said 
the  girl,  simply.  "  And  on  another  occasion 
he  brought  down  two  lions  with  one  shot." 

WiUiam  Mulliner's  heart  was  heavy,  but 
he  struggled  on. 

"  Very  possibly  he  may  have  done  these 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  175 

things,"  he  said,  "  but  surely  marriage  means 
more  than  this.  Personally,  if  I  were  a  giri, 
I  would  go  rather  for  a  certain  steadiness  and 
stability  of  character.  To  illustrate  what  I 
mean,  did  you  happen  to  see  me  win  the 
Egg-and-Spoon  race  at  the  ship's  sports  ? 
Now  there,  it  seems  to  me,  in  what  I  might 
call  microcosm,  was  an  exhibition  of  all  the 
qualities  a  married  man  most  requires — 
intense  coolness,  iron  resolution,  and  a  quiet , 
unassuming  courage.  The  man  who  under 
test  conditions  has  carried  an  eg^  once  and  a 
half  times  round  a  deck  in  a  small  spoon, 
is  a  man  who  can  be  trusted." 

She  seemed  to  waver,  but  only  for  a 
moment. 

"  I  must  think,"  she  said.  **  I  must 
think." 

"Certainly,"  said  William.  *' You  will 
let  me  see  something  of  you  at  the  hotel, 
after  we  have  landed  ?  " 

"  Of  course.  And  if — I  mean  to  say, 
whatever  happens,  I  shall  always  look  on 
you  as  a  dear,  dear  friend." 

"  M'yes,"  said  WiUiam  Mulliner. 

For  three  days  my  Uncle  William's  stay 


176  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

in  San  Francisco  was  as  pleasant  as  could 
reasonably  be  expected,  considering  that 
Desmond  Franklyn  was  also  stopping  at  his 
and  Miss  Banks's  hotel.  He  contrived  to 
get  the  girl  to  himself  to  quite  a  satisfactory 
extent ;  and  they  spent  many  happy  hours 
together  in  the  Golden  Gate  Park  and  at  the 
CUff  House,  watching  the  seals  basking  on 
the  rocks.  But  on  the  evening  of  the  third 
day  the  blow  fell. 

"  Mr.  MuUiner,''  said  Myrtle  Banks,  ''  I 
want  to  tell  you  something." 

''  Anything,"  breathed  William  tenderly, 
"  except  that  you  are  going  to  marry  that 
perisher  Franklyn." 

"  But  that  is  exactly  what  I  was  going  to 
tell  you,  and  I  must  not  let  you  call  him  a 
perisher,  for  he  is  a  very  brave,  intrepid 
man." 

"  \Vhen  did  you  decide  on  this  rash  act  ?  " 
asked  William  dully. 

**  Scarcely  an  hour  ago.  W>  were  talking 
in  the  garden,  and  somehow  or  other  we  got 
on  to  the  subject  of  rhinoceroses.  He  then 
told  me  how  he  had  once  been  chased  up  a 
tree  by  a  rhinoceros  in  Africa  and  escaped  by 
throwing   pepper  in   the   brute's   eyes.     He 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  177 

most  fortunately  chanced  to  be  eating  his 
lunch  when  the  animal  arrived,  and  he  had  a 
hard-boiled  egg  and  the  pepper-pot  in  his 
hands.  When  I  heard  this  story,  like  Desde- 
mona,  I  loved  him  for  the  dangers  he  had 
passed,  and  he  loved  me  that  I  did  pity  them. 
The  wedding  is  to  be  in  June." 

WilUam  MuUiner  ground  his  teeth  in  a 
sudden  access  of  jealous  rage. 

"  Personally,"  he  said,  "  I  consider  that 
the  story  you  have  just  related  reveals  this 
man  Franklyn  in  a  very  dubious — I  might 
almost  say  sinister — light.  On  his  own  show- 
ing, the  leading  trait  in  his  character  appears 
to  be  cruelty  to  animals.  The  fellow  seems 
totally  incapable  of  meeting  a  shark  or  a 
rhinoceros  or  any  other  of  our  dumb  friends 
without  instantly  going  out  of  his  way  to 
inflict  bodily  injury  on  it.  The  last  thing  I 
would  wish  is  to  be  indelicate,  but  I  cannot 
refrain  from  pointing  out  that,  if  your  union 
is  blessed,  your  children  will  probably  be 
the  sort  of  children  who  kick  cats  and  tie 
tin  cans  to  dogs'  tails.  If  you  take  my 
advice,  you  will  write  the  man  a  little  note, 
saying  that  you  are  sorry  but  you  have 
changed  your  mind." 


178  MEET  AIR.   MULLINER 

The  girl  rose  in  a  marked  manner. 

"I  do  not  require  your  advice,  Mr. 
Mulliner,"  she  said,  coldly.  "  And  I  have 
not  changed  my  mind." 

Instantly  WilUam  MulHner  was  all  con- 
trition. There  is  a  certain  stage  in  the 
progress  of  a  man's  love  when  he  feels  hke 
curling  up  in  a  ball  and  making  Uttle  bleating 
noises  if  the  object  of  his  affections  so  much 
as  looks  squiggle-eyed  at  him  ;  and  this  stage 
my  Uncle  WilUam  had  reached.  He  followed 
her  as  she  paced  proudly  away  through  the 
hotel  lobby,  and  stammered  incoherent  apolo- 
gies.    But  Myrtle  Banks  was  adamant. 

"  Leave  me,  Mr.  Mulliner,"  she  said, 
pointing  at  the  revolving  door  that  led  into 
the  street.  "  You  have  maligned  a  better 
man  than  yourself,  and  I  wish  to  have 
nothing  more  to  do  with  you.     Go  !  " 

WiUiam  went,  as  directed.  And  so  great 
was  the  confusion  of  his  mind  that  he  got 
stuck  in  the  revolving  door  and  had  gone 
round  in  it  no  fewer  than  eleven  times  before 
the  hall-porter  came  to  extricate  him. 

"  I  would  have  removed  you  from  the 
machinery  earlier,  sir,"  said  the  hall-porter 
deferentially,    having   deposited   him   safely 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  179 

in  the  street,  "  but  my  bet  with  my  mate 
in  there  called  for  ten  laps.  I  waited  till  you 
had  completed  eleven  so  that  there  should  be 
no  argument." 

William  looked  at  him  dazedly. 

"  Hall-porter,"  he  said. 

"  Sir  ?  " 

"  Tell  me,  hall-porter,"  said  William, 
"  suppose  the  only  girl  you  have  ever  loved 
had  gone  and  got  engaged  to  another,  what 
would  you  do  ?  " 

The  hall-porter  considered. 

**  Let  me  get  this  right,"  he  said.  "  The 
proposition  is,  if  I  have  followed  you  correctly, 
what  would  I  do  supposing  the  Jane  on  whom 
I  had  always  looked  as  a  steady  mamma  had 
handed  me  the  old  skimmer  and  told  me  to 
take  all  the  air  I  needed  because  she  had 
gotten  another  sweetie  ?  " 

''  Precisely." 

"  Your  question  is  easily  answered,"  said 
the  hall-porter.  "  I  would  go  around  the 
corner  and  get  me  a  nice  stiff  drink  at  Mike's 
Place." 

"  A  drink  ?  " 

"  Y^es,  sir.     A  nice  stiff  one." 

"  At — where  did  you  say  ?  " 


i8o  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Mike's  Place,  sir.  Just  round  the 
corner.     You  can't  miss  it." 

William  thanked  him  and  walked  away. 
The  man's  words  had  started  a  new,  and  in 
many  ways  interesting,  train  of  thought. 
A  drink  ?  And  a  nice  stiff  one  ?  There 
might  be  something  in  it. 

WilUam  Mulliner  had  never  tasted  alcohol 
in  his  hfe.  He  had  promised  his  late  mother 
that  he  would  not  do  so  until  he  was  either 
twenty-one  or  forty-one— he  could  never 
remember  which.  He  was  at  present  twenty- 
nine  ;  but  wishing  to  be  on  the  safe  side 
in  case  he  had  got  his  figures  wrong,  he  had 
remained  a  teetotaller.  But  now,  as  he 
walked  listlessly  along  the  street  towards 
the  corner,  it  seemed  to  him  that  his  mother 
in  the  special  circumstances  could  not  reason- 
ably object  if  he  took  a  shght  snort.  He 
raised  his  eyes  to  heaven,  as  though  to  ask 
her  if  a  couple  of  quick  ones  might  not  be 
permitted ;  and  he  fancied  that  a  faint, 
far-off  voice  whispered,  "  Go  to  it  !  " 

And  at  this  moment  he  found  himself 
standing  outside  a  brightly-lighted  saloon. 

For  an  instant  he  hesitated.  Then,  as  a 
twinge  of  anguish  in  the  region  of  his  broken 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  i8i 

heart  reminded  him  of  the  necessity  for  imme- 
diate remedies,  he  pushed  open  the  swing 
doors  and  went  in. 

The  principal  feature  of  the  cheerful, 
brightly-lit  room  in  which  he  found  himself 
was  a  long  counter,  at  which  were  standing 
a  number  of  the  citizenry,  each  with  an  elbow 
on  the  woodwork  and  a  foot  upon  the  neat 
brass  rail  which  ran  below.  Behind  the 
counter  appeared  the  upper  section  of  one  of 
the  most  benevolent  and  kindly-looking  men 
that  William  had  ever  seen.  He  had  a 
large  smooth  face,  and  he  wore  a  white  coat, 
and  he  eyed  WilUam,  as  he  advanced,  with  a 
sort  of  reverent  joy. 

"  Is  this  Mike's  Place  ?  "  asked  William. 

Yes,  sir,"  repHed  the  white-coated  man. 

Are  you  Mike  ?  " 

No,  sir.  But  I  am  his  representative, 
and  have  full  authority  to  act  on  his  behalf. 
What  can  I  have  the  pleasure  of  doing  for 
you  ?  " 

Theman'swhole  attitude  made  him  seem  so 
like  a  large-hearted  elder  brother  that  William 
felt  no  diffidence  about  confiding  in  him.  He 
placed  an  elbow  on  the  counter  and  a  foot  on 
the  rail,  and  spoke  with  a  sob  in  his  voice. 


1 82  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  Suppose  the  only  girl  you  had  ever 
loved  had  gone  and  got  engaged  to  another, 
what  in  your  view  would  best  meet  the  case  ?  " 

The  gentlemanly  bar-tender  pondered  for 
some  moments. 

"Well,"  he  replied  at  length,  "  I  advance 
it,  you  understand,  as  a  purely  personal 
opinion,  and  I  shall  not  be  in  the  least  offended 
if  you  decide  not  to  act  upon  it ;  but  my 
suggestion — for  what  it  is  worth — is  that  you 
try  a  Dynamite  Dew-Drop." 

One  of  the  crowd  that  had  gathered 
sympathetically  round  shook  his  head.  He 
was  a  charming  man  with  a  black  eye,  who 
had  shaved  on  the  preceding  Thursday. 

"  Much  better  give  him  a  Dreamland 
Special." 

A  second  man,  in  a  sweater  and  a  cloth 
cap,  had  yet  another  theory. 

'*  You  can't  beat  an  Undertaker's  Joy." 

They  were  all  so  perfectly  delightful 
and  appeared  to  have  his  interests  so  un- 
selfishly at  heart  that  William  could  not 
bring  himself  to  choose  between  them.  He 
solved  the  problem  in  diplomatic  fashion 
by  playing  no  favourites  and  ordering  all 
three  of  the  beverages  recommended. 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  183 

The  effect  was  instantaneous  and  grati- 
fying. As  he  drained  the  first  glass,  it 
seemed  to  him  that  a  torchlight  procession, 
of  whose  existence  he  had  hitherto  not  been 
aware,  had  begun  to  march  down  his  throat 
and  explore  the  recesses  of  his  stomach. 
The  second  glass,  though  sHghtly  too  heavily 
charged  with  molten  lava,  was  extremely 
palatable.  It  helped  the  torchUght  proces- 
sion along  by  adding  to  it  a  brass  band  of 
singular  power  and  sweetness  of  tone.  And 
with  the  third  somebody  began  to  touch  off 
fireworks  inside  his  head. 

WiUiam  felt  better — not  only  spiritually 
but  physically.  He  seemed  to  himself  to  be 
a  bigger,  finer  man,  and  the  loss  of  Myrtle 
Banks  had  somehow  in  a  flash  lost  nearly 
all  its  importance.  After  all,  as  he  said  to 
the  man  with  the  black  eye.  Myrtle  Banks 
wasn't  everybody. 

"  Now  what  do  you  recommend  ?  "  he 
asked  the  man  with  the  sweater,  having 
turned  the  last  glass  upside  down. 

The  other  mused,  one  fore-finger  thought- 
fully pressed  against  the  side  of  his  face. 

"  Well,  I'll  tell  you,"  he  said.  "  When 
my  brother  Elmer  lost  his  girl,   he   drank 


184  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

straight  rye.  Yes,  sir.  That's  what  he 
drank — straight  rye.  'I've  lost  my  girl,' 
he  said,  '  and  I'm  going  to  drink  straight 
rye.'  That's  what  he  said.  Yes,  sir,  straight 
rye." 

"  And  was  your  brother  Elmer,"  asked 
WilUam,  anxiously,  "  a  man  whose  example 
in  your  opinion  should  be  followed  ?  Was 
he  a  man  you  could  trust  ?  " 

"  He  owned  the  biggest  duck-farm  in 
the  southern  half  of  IlUnois." 

"  That  settles  it,"  said  Wilham.  "  What 
was  good  enough  for  a  duck  who  owned  half 
Illinois  is  good  enough  for  me.  Obhge  me," 
he  said  to  the  gentlemanly  bar-tender,  "  by 
asking  these  gentlemen  what  they  will  have, 
and  start  pouring." 

The  bar-tender  obeyed,  and  WiUiam, 
having  tried  a  pint  or  two  of  the  strange 
liquid  just  to  see  if  he  liked  it,  found  that  he 
did,  and  ordered  some.  He  then  began  to 
move  about  among  his  new  friends,  patting 
one  on  the  shoulder,  slapping  another  affabty 
on  the  back,  and  asking  a  third  what  his 
Christian  name  was. 

**  I  want  you  all,"  he  said,  climbing  on  to 
the  counter  so  that  his  voice  should  carry 


THE   STORY  OF  WILLIAM  185 

better,  "  to  come  and  stay  with  me  in  Eng- 
land. Never  in  my  life  have  I  met  men  whose 
faces  I  liked  so  much.  More  like  brothers 
than  anything  is  the  way  I  regard  you.  So 
just  you  pack  up  a  few  things  and  come  along 
and  put  up  at  my  little  place  for  as  long  as 
you  can  manage.  You  particularly,  my  dear 
old  chap,"  he  added,  beaming  at  the  man  in 
the  sweater. 

'*  Thanks,"  said  the  man  with  the  sweater. 

"  What  did  you  say  ?  "  said  Wilham. 

•'  I  said,  '  Thanks.'  " 

William  slowly  removed  his  coat  and 
rolled  up  his  shirt-sleeves. 

"  I  call  you  gentlemen  to  witness,"  he 
said,  quietly,  "  that  I  have  been  grossly 
insulted  by  this  gentleman  who  has  just 
grossly  insulted  me.  I  am  not  a  quarrelsome 
man,  but  if  anybody  wants  a  row  they  can 
have  it.  And  when  it  comes  to  being  cursed 
and  sworn  at  by  an  ugly  bounder  in  a  sweater 
and  a  cloth  cap,  it  is  time  to  take  steps." 

And  with  these  spirited  words  William 
Mulliner  sprang  from  the  counter,  grasped 
the  other  by  the  throat,  and  bit  him  sharply 
on  the  right  ear.  There  was  a  confused 
interval,   during  which   somebody   attached 


i86  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

himself  to  the  collar  of  William's  waistcoat 
and  the  seat  of  WiUiam's  trousers,  and  then  a 
sense  of  swift  movement  and  rush  of  cool  air. 

WiUiam  discovered  that  he  was  seated 
on  the  pavement  outside  the  saloon.  A 
hand  emerged  from  the  swing  door  and 
threw  his  hat  out.  And  he  was  alone  with 
the  night  and  his  meditations. 

These  were,  as  you  may  suppose,  of  a 
singularly  bitter  nature.  Sorrow  and  dis- 
illusionment racked  Wilham  MulHner  hke  a 
physical  pain.  That  his  friends  inside  there, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  had  been  all 
sweetness  and  hght  and  had  not  done  a  thing 
to  them,  should  have  thrown  him  out  into  the 
hard  street  was  the  saddest  thing  he  had  ever 
heard  of  ;  and  for  some  minutes  he  sat  there, 
weeping  silently. 

Presently  he  heaved  himself  to  his  feet 
and,  placing  one  foot  with  infinite  deUcacy 
in  front  of  the  other,  and  then  drawing  the 
other  one  up  and  placing  it  with  infinite 
dehcacy  in  front  of  that,  he  began  to  walk 
back  to  his  hotel. 

At  the  comer  he  paused.  There  were 
some  raihngs  on  his  right.  He  clung  to  them 
and  rested  awhile. 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  187 

The  railings  to  which  WilUam  MuUiner 
had  attached  himself  belonged  to  a  brown- 
stone  house  of  the  kind  that  seems  destined 
from  the  first  moment  of  its  building  to 
receive  guests,  both  resident  and  transient, 
at  a  moderate  weekly  rental.  It  was,  in 
fact,  as  he  would  have  discovered  had  he 
been  clear-sighted  enough  to  read  the  card 
over  the  door,  Mrs.  Beulah  O'Brien's 
Theatrical  Boarding-House  ("A  Home  From 
Home — No  Cheques  Cashed — This  Means 
You"). 

But  William  was  not  in  the  best  of  shape 
for  reading  cards.  A  sort  of  mist  had  ob- 
scured the  world,  and  he  was  finding  it  diffi- 
cult to  keep  his  eyes  open.  And  presently, 
his  chin  wedged  into  the  railings,  he  fell  into 
a  dreamless  sleep. 

He  was  awakened  by  hght  flashing  in  his 
eyes  ;  and,  opening  them,  saw  that  a  window 
opposite  where  he  was  standing  had  become 
brightly  illuminated.  His  slumbers  had 
cleared  his  vision  ;  and  he  was  able  to  observe 
that  the  room  into  which  he  was  looking  was 
a  dining-room.  The  long  table  was  set  for 
the  evening  meal ;  and  to  WiUiam,  as  he 
gazed,  the  sight  of  that  cosy  apartment,  with 


i88  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

the  gaslight  faUing  on  the  knives  and  forks 
and  spoons,  seemed  the  most  pathetic  and 
poignant  that  he  had  ever  beheld. 

A  mood  of  the  most  extreme  sentiment- 
ality now  had  him  in  its  grip.  The  thought 
that  he  would  never  own  a  little  home  like 
that  racked  him  from  stem  to  stern  with  an 
almost  unbearable  torment.  What,  argued 
Wilham,  clinging  to  the  raihngs  and  crying 
weakly,  could  compare,  when  you  came 
right  down  to  it,  with  a  little  home  ?  A 
man  with  a  little  home  is  all  right,  whereas 
a  man  without  a  little  home  is  just  a  bit  of 
flotsam  on  the  ocean  of  life.  If  Myrtle 
Banks  had  only  consented  to  marry  him, 
he  would  have  had  a  little  home.  But  she 
had  refused  to  marry  him,  so  he  would  never 
have  a  little  home.  Wliat  Myrtle  Banks 
wanted,  felt  William,  was  a  good  swift  clout 
on  the  side  of  the  head. 

The  thought  pleased  him.  He  was  feeling 
physically  perfect  again  now,  and  seemed 
to  have  shaken  off  completely  the  sUght 
indisposition  from  which  he  had  been  suffer- 
ing. His  legs  had  lost  their  tendency  to  act 
independently  of  the  rest  of  his  body.  His 
head   felt   clearer,    and   he   had   a   sense  of 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  189 

overwhelming  strength.  If  ever,  in  short, 
there  was  a  moment  when  he  could  administer 
that  clout  on  the  side  of  the  head  to  Myrtle 
Banks  as  it  should  be  administered,  that 
moment  was  now. 

He  was  on  the  point  of  moving  off  to  find 
her  and  teach  her  what  it  meant  to  stop  a 
man  hke  himself  from  having  a  little  home, 
when  some  one  entered  the  room  into  which  he 
was  looking,  and  he  paused  to  make  further 
inspection. 

The  new  arrival  was  a  coloured  maid- 
servant. She  staggered  to  the  head  of  the 
table  beneath  the  weight  of  a  large  tureen 
containing,  so  William  suspected,  hash.  A 
moment  later  a  stout  woman  with  bright 
golden  hair  came  in  and  sat  down  opposite 
the  tureen. 

The  instinct  to  watch  other  people  eat 
is  one  of  the  most  deeply  implanted  in  the 
human  bosom,  and  WilUam  lingered,  intent. 
There  was,  he  told  himself,  no  need  to  hurry. 
He  knew  which  was  Myrtle's  room  in  the  hotel. 
It  was  just  across  the  corridor  from  his  own. 
He  could  pop  in  any  time,  during  the  night, 
and  give  her  that  clout.  Meanwhile,  he 
wanted  to  watch  these  people  eat  hash. 


190  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

And  then  the  door  opened  again,  and 
there  filed  into  the  room  a  httle  procession. 
And  William,  clutching  the  railings,  watched 
it  with  bulging  eyes. 

The  procession  was  headed  by  an  elderly 
man  in  a  check  suit  with  a  carnation  in  his 
buttonhole.  He  was  about  three  feet  six  in 
height,  though  the  military  jauntiness  with 
which  he  carried  himself  made  him  seem 
fully  three  feet  seven.  He  was  followed  by 
a  younger  man  who  wore  spectacles  and 
whose  height  was  perhaps  three  feet  four. 
And  behind  these  two  came,  in  single  file, 
six  others,  scalmg  down  by  degrees  until, 
bringing  up  the  rear  of  the  procession,  there 
entered  a  rather  stout  man  in  tweeds  and 
bedroom  slippers  who  could  not  have 
measured  more  than  two  feet  eight. 

They  took  their  places  at  the  table. 
Hash  was  distributed  to  all.  And  the  man 
in  tweeds,  having  inspected  his  plate  with 
obvious  rehsh,  removed  his  slippers  and, 
picking  up  his  knife  and  fork  with  his  toes, 
fell  to  with  a  keen  appetite. 

WiUiam  MuUiner  uttered  a  soft  moan, 
and  tottered  away. 

It  was  a  black  moment  for  my  Uncle 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  191 

William.  Only  an  instant  before  he  had  been 
congratulating  himself  on  having  shaken  off 
the  effects  of  his  first  indulgence  in  alcohol 
after  an  abstinence  of  twenty-nine  years ;  but 
now  he  perceived  that  he  was  still  intoxicated. 

Intoxicated  ?  The  word  did  not  express 
it  by  a  mile.  He  was  oiled,  boiled,  fried, 
plastered,  whiffled,  sozzled,  and  blotto.  Only 
by  the  exercise  of  the  most  consummate 
caution  and  address  could  he  hope  to  get 
back  to  his  hotel  and  reach  his  bedroom 
without  causing  an  open  scandal. 

Of  course,  if  his  walk  that  night  had 
taken  him  a  few  yards  farther  down  the 
street  than  the  door  of  Mike's  Place,  he  would 
have  seen  that  there  was  a  very  simple  expla- 
nation of  the  spectacle  which  he  had  just 
witnessed.  A  walk  so  extended  would  have 
brought  him  to  the  San  Francisco  Palace  of 
Varieties,  outside  which  large  posters  pro- 
claimed the  exclusive  engagement  for  two 
weeks  of 

MURPHY'S  MIDGETS. 

Bigger  and  Better  than  Ever. 

But  of  the  existence  of  these  posters  he 
was  not  aware  ;    and  it  is  not  too  much  to 


193  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

say  that  the  iron  entered  into  William 
Mulliner's  soul. 

That  his  legs  should  have  become  tempo- 
rarily unscrewed  at  the  joints  was  a  pheno- 
menon which  he  had  been  able  to  bear 
with  fortitude.  That  his  head  should  be 
feehng  as  if  a  good  many  bees  had  de- 
cided to  use  it  as  a  hive  was  unpleasant, 
but  not  unbearably  so.  But  that  his  brain 
should  have  gone  off  its  castors  and  be 
causing  him  to  see  visions  was  the  end  of  all 
things. 

WiUiam  had  always  prided  himself  on 
the  keenness  of  his  mental  powers.  All 
through  the  long  voyage  on  the  ship,  when 
Desmond  Franklyn  had  related  anecdotes 
illustrative  of  his  prowess  as  a  man  of  Action, 
WiUiam  MuUiner  had  always  consoled  him- 
self by  feeling  that  in  the  matter  of  brain 
he  could  give  Franklyn  three  bisques  and  a 
beating  any  time  he  chose  to  start.  And 
now,  it  seemed,  he  had  lost  even  this  ad- 
vantage over  his  rival.  For  Franklyn,  dull- 
witted  clod  though  he  might  be,  was  not  such 
an  absolute  minus  quantity  that  he  would 
imagine  he  had  seen  a  man  of  two  feet  eight 
cutting  up  hash  with  his  toes.     That  hideous 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  193 

depth  of  mental  decay  had  been  reserved  for 
WilUam  MuUiner. 

Moodily  he  made  his  way  back  to  his 
hotel.  In  a  corner  of  the  Palm  Room  he 
saw  Myrtle  Banks  deep  in  conversation  with 
Franklyn,  but  all  desire  to  give  her  a  clout 
on  the  side  of  the  head  had  now  left  him. 
With  his  chin  sunk  on  his  breast,  he  entered 
the  elevator  and  was  carried  up  to  his  room. 

Here  as  rapidly  as  his  quivering  fingers 
would  permit,  he  undressed  ;  and,  chmbing 
into  the  bed  as  it  came  round  for  the  second 
time,  lay  for  a  space  with  wide-open  eyes. 
He  had  been  too  shaken  to  switch  his  hght 
off,  and  the  rays  of  the  lamp  shone  on  the 
handsome  ceiling  which  undulated  above  him. 
He  gave  himself  up  to  thought  once  more. 

No  doubt,  he  felt,  thinking  it  over  now, 
his  mother  had  had  some  very  urgent  reason 
for  withholding  him  from  alcoholic  drink. 
She  must  have  known  of  some  family  secret, 
sedulously  guarded  from  his  infant  ears — 
some  dark  tale  of  a  fatal  MuUiner  taint. 
*'  William  must  never  learn  of  this  !  "  she 
had  probably  said  when  they  told  her  the  old 
legend  of  how  every  MuUiner  for  centuries 
back  had  died  a  maniac,  victim  at  last  to  the 


194  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

fatal  fluid.  And  to-night,  despite  her  gentle 
care,  he  had  found  out  for  himself. 

He  saw  now  that  this  derangement  of  his 
eyesight  was  only  the  first  step  in  the  gradual 
dissolution  which  was  the  Mulhner  Curse. 
Soon  his  sense  of  hearing  would  go,  then  his 
sense  of  touch. 

He  sat  up  in  bed.  It  seemed  to  him  that, 
as  he  gazed  at  the  ceiling,  a  considerable 
section  of  it  had  parted  from  the  parent  body 
and  fallen  with  a  crash  to  the  floor. 

Wilham  MuUiner  stared  dumbly.  He 
knew,  of  course,  that  it  was  an  illusion.  But 
what  a  perfect  illusion  !  If  he  had  not  had 
the  special  knowledge  which  he  possessed,  he 
would  have  stated  without  fear  of  contra- 
diction that  there  was  a  gap  six  feet  wide 
above  him  and  a  mass  of  dust  and  plaster 
on  the  carpet  below. 

And  even  as  his  eyes  deceived  him,  so 
did  his  ears.  He  seemed  to  be  conscious  of  a 
babel  ot  screams  and  shouts.  The  corridor, 
he  could  have  sworn,  was  full  of  flying  feet. 
The  world  appeared  to  be  all  bangs  and 
crashes  and  thuds.  A  cold  fear  gripped  at 
William's  heart.  His  sense  of  hearing  was 
playing  tricks  with  him  already. 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  195 

His  whole  being  recoiled  from  making 
the  final  experiment,  but  he  forced  himself 
out  of  bed.  He  reached  a  finger  towards 
the  nearest  heap  of  plaster  and  drew  it  back 
with  a  groan.  Yes,  it  was  as  he  feared,  his 
sense  of  touch  had  gone  wrong  too.  That 
heap  of  plaster,  though  purely  a  figment  of  his 
disordered  brain,  had  felt  solid. 

So  there  it  was.  One  little  moderately 
festive  evening  at  Mike's  Place,  and  the 
Curse  of  the  MuUiners  had  got  him.  Within 
an  hour  of  absorbing  the  first  drink  of  his 
life,  it  had  deprived  him  of  his  sight,  his 
hearing,  and  his  sense  of  touch.  Quick 
service,  felt  William  Mulliner. 

As  he  cHmbed  back  into  bed,  it  appeared 
to  him  that  two  of  the  walls  fell  out.  He 
shut  his  eyes,  and  presently  sleep,  which  has 
been  well  called  Tired  Nature's  Sweet  Re- 
storer, brought  oblivion.  His  last  waking 
thought  was  that  he  imagined  he  had  heard 
another  wall  go. 

WilHam  Mulliner  was  a  sound  sleeper,  and 
it  was  many  hours  before  consciousness 
returned  to  him.  When  he  awoke,  he  looked 
about  him  in  astonishment.  The  haunting 
horror  of  the  night  had  passed  ;    and  now, 


196  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

though  conscious  of  a  rather  severe  headache, 
he  knew  that  he  was  seeing  things  as  they 
were. 

And  yet  it  seemed  odd  to  think  that  what 
he  beheld  was  not  the  remains  of  some 
nightmare.  Not  only  was  the  world  slightly 
yellow  and  a  bit  blurred  about  the  edges,  but 
it  had  changed  in  its  very  essentials  overnight. 
Where  eight  hours  before  there  had  been  a 
wall,  only  an  open  space  appeared,  with 
bright  sunhght  streaming  through  it.  The 
ceihng  was  on  the  floor,  and  almost  the  only 
thing  remaining  of  what  had  been  an  ex- 
pensive bedroom  in  a  first-class  hotel  was  the 
bed.  Very  strange,  he  thought,  and  very 
irregular. 

A  voice  broke  in  upon  his  meditations. 

"  Why,  Mr.  MuUiner  !  " 

William  turned,  and  being,  like  all  the 
Mulhners,  the  soul  of  modesty,  dived  abruptly 
beneath  the  bed-clothes.  For  the  voice  was 
the  voice  of  Myrtle  Banks.  And  she  was  in 
his  room  ! 

"  Mr.  MuUiner  !  " 

William  poked  his  head  out  cautiously. 
And  then  he  perceived  that  the  proprieties 
had  not  been  outraged  as  he  had  imagined. 


THE   STORY  OF  WILLIAM  197 

Miss  Banks  was  not  in  his  room,  but  in  the 
corridor.  The  intervening  wall  had  dis- 
appeared. Shaken,  but  reHeved,  he  sat  up 
in  bed,  the  sheet  drawn  round  his  shoulders. 

"  You  don't  mean  to  say  you're  still  in 
bed  ?  "  gasped  the  girl. 

"  Why,  is  it  awfully  late  ?  "  said  WilUam. 

"  Did  you  actually  stay  up  here  all 
through  it  ?  " 

"  Through  what  ?  " 

"  The  earthquake." 

"  What  earthquake  ?  " 

"  The  earthquake  last  night." 

''  Oh,  that  earthquake  ?  "  said  William, 
carelessly.  "  I  did  notice  some  sort  of  an 
earthquake.  1  remember  seeing  the  ceiling 
come  down  and  saying  to  myself,  '  I  shouldn't 
wonder  if  that  wasn't  an  earthquake.'  And 
then  the  walls  fell  out,  and  I  said,  *  Yes,  I 
beUeve  it  is  an  earthquake.'  And  then  I 
turned  over  and  went  to  sleep." 

Myrtle  Banks  was  staring  at  him  with 
eyes  that  reminded  him  partly  of  twin  stars 
and  partly  of  a  snail's. 

**  You  must  be  the  bravest  man  in  the 
world  !  " 

William  gave  a  curt  laugh. 


198  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Oh,  well,"  he  said,  "  I  may  not  spend 
my  whole  Ufe  persecuting  unfortunate  sharks 
with  pocket-knives,  but  I  find  I  generally 
manage  to  keep  my  head  fairly  well  in  a 
crisis.  We  Mulliners  are  like  that.  We  do 
not  say  much,  but  we  have  the  right  stuff 
in  us." 

He  clutched  his  head.  A  sharp  spasm 
had  reminded  him  how  much  of  the  right 
stuff  he  had  in  him  at  that  moment. 

"  My  hero  !  "  breathed  the  girl,  almost 
inaudibly. 

"  And  how  is  your  fiance  this  bright, 
sunny  morning  ?  "  asked  William,  non- 
chalantly. It  was  torture  to  refer  to  the 
man,  but  he  must  show  her  that  a  MuUiner 
knew  how  to  take  his  medicine. 

She  gave  a  Httle  shudder. 

"  I  have  no  fiance,"  she  said. 

"  But  I  thought  you  told  me  you  and 
Frankly  n  ..." 

"  I  am  no  longer  engaged  to  Mr.  Franklyn. 
Last  night,  when  the  earthquake  started,  I 
cried  to  him  to  help  me  ;  and  he  with  a  hasty 
'  Some  other  time  !  '  over  his  shoulder,  dis- 
appeared into  the  open  hke  something  shot 
out  of  a  gun.     I  never  saw  a  man  run  so  fast. 


THE  STORY  OF  WILLIAM  199 

This  morning  I  broke  off  the  engagement." 
She  uttered  a  scornful  laugh. 

"  Sharks  and  pocket-knives  !  I  don't  be- 
lieve he  ever  killed  a  shark  in  his  hfe." 

"And  even  if  he  did,"  said  Wilham, 
"  what  of  it  ?  I  mean  to  say,  how  in- 
frequently in  married  life  must  the  necessity 
for  kiUing  sharks  with  pocket-knives  arise  ! 
What  a  husband  needs  is  not  some  purely 
adventitious  gift  like  that — a  parlour  trick, 
you  might  almost  call  it — but  a  steady 
character,  a  warm  and  generous  disposition, 
and  a  loving  heart." 

"  How  true  !  "  she  murmured,  dreamily. 

"  Myrtle,"  said  WiUiam,  "  I  would  be  a 
husband  like  that.  The  steady  character, 
the  warm  and  generous  disposition,  and 
the  loving  heart  to  which  I  have  alluded 
are  at  your  disposal.  Will  you  accept 
them  ?  " 

"  I  will,"  said  Myrtle  Banks. 

And  that  (concluded  Mr.  MuUiner)  is  the 

story  of  my  Uncle  WilUam's  romance.     And 

you  will  readily  understand,   having  heard 

it,  how  his  eldest  son,  my  cousin,  J.  S.  F.  E. 

MulUner,  got  his  name. 

G  2 


200  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  J.  S.  F.  E.  ?  "  I  said. 

''John  San  Francisco  Earthquake 
MulHner,"  explained  my  friend. 

"  There  never  was  a  San  Francisco  earth- 
quake," said  the  Cahfomian.  "  Only  a 
fire." 


VII 
PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN 

IT  was  with  something  of  the  rehef  of  fog- 
bound city-dwellers  who  at  last  behold 
the  sun  that  we  perceived,  on  entering 
the  bar-parlour  of  the  Anglers'  Rest,  that 
Mr.  MuUiner  was  seated  once  more  in  the 
familiar  chair.  For  some  days  he  had  been 
away,  paying  a  visit  to  an  old  nurse  of  his 
down  in  Devonshire  :  and  there  was  no 
doubt  that  in  his  absence  the  tide  of 
intellectual  conversation  had  run  very 
low. 

"  No,"  said  Mr.  MulUner,  in  answer  to  a 
question  as  to  whether  he  had  enjoyed 
himself,  "  I  cannot  pretend  that  it  was  an 
altogether  agreeable  experience.  I  was  con- 
scious throughout  of  a  sense  of  strain.  The 
poor  old  thing  is  almost  completely  deaf,  and 
her  memory  is  not  what  it  was.     Moreover, 

20I 


202  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

it  is  a  moot  point  whether  a  man  of  sensi- 
bility can  ever  be  entirely  at  his  ease  in  the 
presence  of  a  woman  who  has  frequently 
spanked  him  with  the  flat  side  of  a  hair- 
brush." 

Mr.  MuUiner  winced  sUghtly,  as  if  the 
old  wound  still  troubled  him. 

''It  is  curious,"  he  went  on,  after  a 
thoughtful  pause,  ''  how  httle  change  the 
years  bring  about  in  the  attitude  of  a  real, 
genuine,  crusted  old  family  nurse  towards 
one  who  in  the  early  knickerbocker  stage  of 
his  career  has  been  a  charge  of  hers.  He  may 
grow  grey  or  bald  and  be  looked  up  to  by  the 
rest  of  his  world  as  a  warm  performer  on  the 
Stock  Exchange  or  a  devil  of  a  fellow  in  the 
sphere  of  PoUtics  or  the  Arts,  but  to  his  old 
Nanna  he  will  still  be  the  Master  James  or 
Master  Percival  who  had  to  be  hounded  by 
threats  to  keep  his  face  clean.  Shakespeare 
would  have  cringed  before  his  old  nurse.  So 
would  Herbert  Spencer,  Attila  the  Hun, 
and  the  Emperor  Nero.  My  nephew  Frede- 
rick .  .  .  but  I  must  not  bore  you  with  my 
family  gossip." 

We  reassured  him. 

"  Oh  well,  if  you  wish  to  hear  the  story. 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    203 

There  is  nothing  much  in  it  as  a  story,  but  it 
bears  out  the  truth  of  what  I  have  just  been 
saying." 

I  will  begin  (said  Mr.  Mulhner)  at  the 
moment  when  Frederick,  having  come  down 
from  London  in  response  to  an  urgent  sum- 
mons from  his  brother.  Doctor  George 
Mulliner,  stood  in  the  latter's  consulting- 
room,  looking  out  upon  the  Esplanade  of 
that  quiet  little  watering-place,  Bingley-on- 
Sea. 

George's  consulting-room,  facing  west, 
had  the  advantage  of  getting  the  afternoon 
sun  :  and  this  afternoon  it  needed  all  the  sun 
it  could  get,  to  counteract  Frederick's  extra- 
ordinary gloom.  The  young  man's  expres- 
sion, as  he  confronted  his  brother,  was  that 
which  a  miasmic  pool  in  some  dismal  swamp 
in  the  Bad  Lands  might  have  worn  if  it  had 
had  a  face. 

"Then  the  position,  as  I  see  it,"  he  said 
in  a  low,  toneless  voice,  "  is  this.  On  the 
pretext  of  wishing  to  discuss  urgent  family 
business  with  me,  you  have  dragged  me  down 
to  this  foul  spot — seventy  miles  by  rail  in  a 
compartment  containing  three  distinct  infants 


204  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

sucking  sweets — merely  to  have  tea  with  a 
nurse  whom  I  have  disUked  since  I  was  a 
child." 

"  You  have  contributed  to  her  support 
for  many  years,"  George  reminded  him. 

"  Naturally,  when  the  family  were  club- 
bing together  to  pension  off  the  old  blister,  I 
chipped  in  with  my  little  bit,"  said  Frederick. 
"  Noblesse  obHge." 

"  Well,  noblesse  obUges  you  to  go  and  have 
tea  with  her  when  she  invites  you.  Wilks 
must  be  humoured.  She  is  not  so  young  as 
she  was." 

"  She  must  be  a  hundred." 

"  Eighty-five." 

"  Good  heavens !  And  it  seems  only 
yesterday  that  she  shut  me  up  in  a  cupboard 
for  stealing  jam." 

"  She  was  a  great  disciplinarian,"  agreed 
George.  "  You  may  find  her  a  little  on  the 
autocratic  side  still.  And  I  want  to  impress 
upon  you,  as  her  medical  man,  that  you  must 
not  thwart  her  lightest  whim.  She  will 
probably  offer  you  boiled  eggs  and  home- 
made cake.     Eat  them." 

"  I  will  not  eat  boiled  eggs  at  five  o'clock 
in    the    afternoon,"   said    Frederick,  with    a 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    205 

strong  man's  menacing  calm,  "  for  any  woman 
on  earth." 

"  You  will.  And  with  rehsh.  Her  heart 
is  weak.  If  you  don't  humour  her,  I  won't 
answer  for  the  consequences." 

"  If  I  eat  boiled  eggs  at  five  in  the  after- 
noon, I  won't  answer  for  the  consequences. 
And  why  boiled  eggs,  dash  it  ?  I'm  not  a 
schoolboy." 

"  To  her  you  are.  She  looks  on  all  of  us 
as  children  still.  Last  Christmas  she  gave 
me  a  copy  of  Eric,  or  Little  by  Little." 

Frederick  turned  to  the  window,  and 
scowled  down  upon  the  noxious  and  depress- 
ing scene  below.  Sparing  neither  age  nor 
sex  in  his  detestation,  he  regarded  the  old 
ladies  reading  their  library  novels  on  the 
seats  with  precisely  the  same  dislike  and 
contempt  which  he  bestowed  on  the  boys' 
school  clattering  past  on  its  way  to  the 
bathing-houses. 

"  Then,  checking  up  your  statements," 
he  said,  "  I  find  that  I  am  expected  to  go  to 
tea  with  a  woman  who,  in  addition,  appa- 
rently, to  being  a  blend  of  Lucretia  Borgia 
and  a  Prussian  sergeant-major,  is  a  physical 
wreck  and  practically  potty.     WTiy  ?     That 


2o6  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

is  what  I  ask.  Why  ?  As  a  child,  I  objected 
strongly  to  Nurse  Wilks  :  and  now,  grown  to 
riper  years,  the  thought  of  meeting  her  again 
gives  me  the  heeby-jeebies.  Why  should  I 
be  victimised  ?     Why  me  particularly  ?  " 

"  It  isn't  you  particularly.  We've  all 
been  to  see  her  at  intervals,  and  so  have  the 
OUphants." 

''  The  Oliphants  !  " 

The  name  seemed  to  affect  Frederick 
oddly.  He  winced,  as  if  his  brother  had  been 
a  dentist  instead  of  a  general  practitioner  and 
had  just  drawn  one  of  his  back  teeth. 

"  She  was  their  nurse  after  she  left  us. 
You  can't  have  forgotten  the  Ohphants.  I 
remember  you  at  the  age  of  twelve  climbing 
that  old  elm  at  the  bottom  of  the  paddock 
to  get  Jane  Oliphant  a  rook's  egg." 

Frederick  laughed  bitterly. 

"  I  must  have  been  a  perfect  ass.  Fancy 
risking  my  hfe  for  a  girl  Hke  that  !  Not,"  he 
went  on,  *'  that  life's  worth  much.  An 
absolute  wash-out,  that's  what  Hfe  is.  How- 
ever, it  will  soon  be  over.  And  then  the 
silence  and  peace  of  the  grave.  That," 
said  Frederick,  "  is  the  thought  that  sustains 


me." 


PORTRAIT   OF   A   DISCIPLINARIAN    207 

"  A  pretty  kid,  Jane.  Some  one  told  me 
she  had  grown  up  quite  a  beauty." 

"  Without  a  heart." 

"  What  do  you  know  about  it  ?  " 

"  Merely  this.  She  pretended  to  love  me, 
and  then  a  few  months  ago  she  went  off  to 
the  country  to  stay  with  some  people  named 
Ponderby  and  wrote  me  a  letter  breaking  off 
the  engagement.  She  gave  no  reasons,  and 
I  have  not  seen  her  since.  She  is  now 
engaged  to  a  man  named  Dillingwater,  and 
I  hope  it  chokes  her." 

"  I  never  heard  about  this.     I'm  sorry." 

"  I'm  not.  Merciful  release  is  the  way 
I  look  at  it." 

"  Would  he  be  one  of  the  Sussex  DiUing- 
waters  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  what  county  the  family 
infests.     If  I  did,  I  would  avoid  it." 

"  Well,  I'm  sorry.  No  wonder  you're 
depressed." 

''  Depressed  ?  "  said  Frederick,  outraged. 
"  Me  ?  You  don't  suppose  I'm  wonying 
myself  about  a  girl  Hke  that,  do  you  ?  I've 
never  been  so  happy  in  my  life.  I'm  just 
bubbling  over  with  cheerfulness." 

''  Oh,  is  that  what  it  is  ?  "     George  looked 


2o8  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

at  his  watch.  ''  Well,  you'd  better  be  push- 
ing along.  It'll  take  you  about  ten  minutes 
to  get  to  Marazion  Road." 

"  How  do  I  find  the  blasted  house  ?  " 

"  The  name's  on  the  door." 

"  What  is  the  name  ?  " 

'*  Wee  Holme." 

"  My    God !  "    said    Frederick    Mulhner. 
*'  It  only  needed  that  !  " 

The  view  which  he  had  had  of  it  from  his 
brother's  window  should,  no  doubt,  have 
prepared  Frederick  for  the  hideous  loath- 
someness of  Bingley-on-Sea :  but,  as  he 
walked  along,  he  found  it  coming  on  him  as  a 
complete  surprise.  Until  now  he  had  never 
imagined  that  a  small  town  could  possess 
so  many  soul-searing  features.  He  passed 
httle  boys,  and  thought  how  repulsive  Httle 
boys  were.  He  met  tradesmen's  carts,  and 
his  gorge  rose  at  the  sight  of  them.  He 
hated  the  houses.  And,  most  of  all,  he 
objected  to  the  sun.  It  shone  down  wdth 
a  cheeriness  which  was  not  only  offensive 
but,  it  seemed  to  Frederick  Mulhner,  dehbe- 
rately  offensive.  What  he  wanted  was  wail- 
ing winds  ard  driving  rain  :  not  a  beastly 
expanse  of  vivid  blue.     It  was  not  that  the 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    209 

perfidy  of  Jane  Oliphant  had  affected  him  in 
any  way  :  it  was  simply  that  he  disliked  blue 
skies  and  sunshine.  He  had  a  tempera- 
mental antipathy  for  them,  just  as  he  had  a 
temperamental  fondness  for  tombs  and  sleet 
and  hurricanes  and  earthquakes  and  famines 
and  pestilences  and  .  .  . 

He  found  that  he  had  arrived  in  Marazion 

Road. 

Marazion  Road  was  made  up  of  two 
spotless  pavements  stretching  into  the  middle 
distance  and  flanked  by  two  rows  of  neat 
httle  red-brick  villas.  It  smote  Frederick 
Hke  a  blow.  He  felt  as  he  looked  at  those 
houses,  with  their  httle  brass  knockers  and 
Httle  white  curtains,  that  they  were  occupied 
by  people  who  knew  nothing  of  Frederick 
Mulhner  and  were  content  to  know  notliing  ; 
people  who  were  simply  not  caring  a  whoop 
that  only  a  few  short  months  before  the  girl 
to  whom  he  had  been  engaged  had  sent 
back  his  letters  and  gone  and  madly  got 
herself  betrothed  to  a  man  named  DilHng- 
water. 

He  found  Wee  Holme,  and  hit  it  a  nasty 
slap  with  its  knocker.  Footsteps  sounded  in 
the  passage,  and  the  door  opened. 


210  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Why,  Master  Frederick  !  "  said  Nurse 
Wilks.     "  I  should  hardly  have  known  you." 

Frederick,  in  spite  of  the  natural  gloom 
caused  by  the  blue  sky  and  the  warm  sun- 
shine, found  his  mood  hghtening  somewhat. 
Something  that  might  almost  have  been  a 
spasm  of  tenderness  passed  through  him. 
He  was  not  a  bad-hearted  young  man — he 
ranked  in  that  respect,  he  supposed,  some- 
where mid-way  between  his  brother  George, 
who  had  a  heart  of  gold,  and  people  like  the 
future  Mrs.  Dillingwater,  who  had  no  heart 
at  all — and  there  was  a  fragihty  about  Nurse 
Wilks  that  first  astonished  and  then  touched 
him. 

The  images  w^hich  we  form  in  childhood 
are  slow  to  fade  :  and  Frederick  had  been 
under  the  impression  that  Nurse  Wilks  w^as 
fully  six  feet  tall,  with  the  shoulders  of  a 
weight-lifter  and  eyes  that  glittered  cruelly 
beneath  beethng  brows.  Wliat  he  saw  now 
was  a  little  old  woman  with  a  wrinkled  face, 
who  looked  as  if  a  puff  of  wind  would  blow 
her  away. 

He  was  oddly  stirred.  He  felt  large 
and  protective.  He  saw  his  brother's  point 
now.     Most    certainly    this    frail    old    thing 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    211 

must  be  humoured.  Only  a  brute  would 
refuse  to  humour  her — yes,  felt  Frederick 
Mulliner,  even  if  it  meant  boiled  eggs  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

"  Well,  you  are  getting  a  big  boy  !  "  said 
Nurse  Wilks,  beaming. 

"  Do  you  think  so  ?  "  said  Frederick,  with 
equal  amiability. 

"  Quite  the  little  man  !  And  all  dressed 
up.  Go  into  the  parlour,  dear,  and  sit  down. 
I'm  getting  the  tea." 

"  Thanks." 

"  Wipe  your  boots  !  " 

The  voice,  thundering  from  a  quarter 
whence  hitherto  only  soft  cooings  had  pro- 
ceeded, affected  Frederick  Mulliner  a  little 
Hke  the  touching  off  of  a  mine  beneath  his 
feet.  Spinning  round  he  perceived  a  different 
person  altogether  from  the  mild  and  kindly 
hostess  of  a  moment  back.  It  was  plain 
that  there  yet  Hngered  in  Nurse  Wilks  not  a 
httle  of  the  ancient  fire.  Her  mouth  was 
tightly  compressed  and  her  eyes  gleamed 
dangerously. 

'  *  Theideaof yourbringingyoumastydirty- 
bootsintomynicecleanhousewithoutwiping- 
them  !  "  said  Nurse  Wilks. 


212  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  Sorry  !  "  said  Frederick  humbly. 

He  burnished  the  criticised  shoes  on  the 
mat,  and  tottered  to  the  parlour.  He  felt 
much  smaller,  much  younger  and  much 
feebler  than  he  had  felt  a  minute  ago.  His 
morale  had  been  shattered  into  fragments. 

And  it  was  not  pieced  together  by  the 
sight,  as  he  entered  the  parlour,  of  Miss  Jane 
OUphant  sitting  in  an  armchair  by  the 
window. 

It  is  hardly  to  be  supposed  that  the  reader 
will  be  interested  in  the  appearance  of  a  girl 
of  the  stamp  of  Jane  Oliphant — a  girl  capable 
of  wantonly  returning  a  good  man's  letters 
and  going  off  and  getting  engaged  to  a 
DiUingwater  :  but  one  may  as  well  describe 
her  and  get  it  over.  She  had  golden-brown 
hair  ;  golden-brown  eyes  ;  golden-brown  eye- 
brows ;  a  nice  nose  with  one  freckle  on  the 
tip  ;  a  mouth  which,  when  it  parted  in  a 
smile,  disclosed  pretty  teeth  ;  and  a  resolute 
httle  chin. 

At  the  present  moment,  the  mouth  was 
not  parted  in  a  smile.  It  was  closed  up  tight, 
and  the  chin  was  more  than  resolute.  It 
looked  like  the  ram  of  a  very  small  battle- 
ship.    She  gazed  at  Frederick  as  if  he  were 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    213 

the  smell  of  onions,  and  she  did  not  say  a 
word. 

Nor  did  Frederick  say  very  much.  No- 
thing is  more  difficult  for  a  young  man  than 
to  find  exactly  the  right  remark  with  which 
to  open  conversation  with  a  girl  who  has 
recently  returned  his  letters.  (Darned  good 
letters,  too.  Reading  them  over  after  open- 
ing the  package,  he  had  been  amazed  at  their 
charm  and  eloquence.) 

Frederick,  then,  confined  his  observations 
to  the  single  word  "  Guk  !  "  Having  uttered 
this,  he  sank  into  a  chair  and  stared  at  the 
carpet.  The  girl  stared  out  of  window  :  and 
complete  silence  reigned  in  the  room  till  from 
the  interior  of  a  clock  which  was  ticking  on  the 
mantelpiece  a  small  wooden  bird  suddenly 
emerged,  said  "  Cuckoo,"  and  withdrew. 

The  abruptness  of  this  bird's  appearance 
and  the  oddly  staccato  nature  of  its  diction 
could  not  but  have  their  effect  on  a  man 
whose  nerves  were  not  what  they  had  been. 
Frederick  MulHner,  rising  some  eighteen 
inches  from  his  chair,  uttered  a  hasty  ex- 
clamation. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon  ?  "  said  Jane  OH- 
phant,  raising  her  eyebrows. 


214  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  Well,  how  was  I  to  know  it  was  going 
to  do  that  ?  "  said  Frederick  defensively. 

Jane  Oliphant  shrugged  her  shoulders. 
The  gesture  seemed  to  imply  supreme  in- 
difference to  what  the  sweepings  of  the  Under- 
world knew  or  did  not  know. 

But  Frederick,  the  ice  being  now  in  a 
manner  broken,  refused  to  return  to  the 
silence. 

"  What  are  you  doing  here  ?  "  he  said. 

"  I  have  come  to  have  tea  with  Nanna." 

"  I  didn't  know  you  were  going  to  be  here." 

"  Oh  ?  " 

"  If  I'd  known  that  you  were  going  to  be 
here  .  .  ." 

"  You've  got  a  large  smut  on  your  nose." 

Frederick  gritted  his  teeth  and  reached 
for  his  handkerchief. 

"  Perhaps  I'd  better  go,"  he  said. 

"  You  wiU  do  nothing  of  the  kind,"  said 
Miss  OUphant  sharply.  "  She  is  looking 
forward  to  seeing  you.     Though  why  ..." 

"  Why  ?  "  prompted  Frederick  coldly. 

"Oh,  nothing." 

In  the  unpleasant  silence  which  followed, 
broken  only  by  the  deep  breathing  of  a  man 
who  was  trying  to  choose  the  rudest  out  of  the 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN  215 
three  retorts  which  had  presented  themselves 
to  him,  Nurse  Wilks  entered. 

"  It's  just  a  suggestion,"  said  Miss  Oli- 
phant  aloofly,  "  but  don't  you  think  you 
might  help  Nanna  with  that  heavy  tray  ?  " 

Frederick,  roused  from  his  preoccupation, 
sprang  to  his  feet,  blushing  the  blush  of 
shame. 

"  You  might  have  strained  yourself, 
Nanna,"  the  girl  went  on,  in  a  voice  dripping 
with  indignant  sympathy. 

"  I  was  going  to  help  her,"  mumbled 
Frederick. 

"  Yes,  after  she  had  put  the  tray  down  on 
the  table.  Poor  Nanna  !  How  very  heavy 
it  must  have  been." 

Not  for  the  first  time  since  their  acquaint- 
ance had  begun,  Frederick  felt  a  sort  of  wistful 
wonder  at  his  erstwhile  fiancee's  uncanny 
abihty  to  put  him  in  the  wrong.  His 
emotions  now  were  rather  what  they 
would  have  been  if  he  had  been  detected 
striking  his  hostess  with  some  blunt  in- 
strument. 

"  He  always  was  a  thoughtless  boy,"  said 
Nurse  Wilks  tolerantly.  "  Do  sit  down, 
Master  Frederick,  and  have  your  tea.     Fve 


2i6  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

boiled  some  eggs  for  you.     I  know  what  a 
boy  you  always  are  for  eggs." 

Frederick,  starting,  directed  a  swift  glance 
at  the  tray.  Yes,  his  worst  fears  had  been 
realised.  Eggs — and  large  ones.  A  stomach 
which  he  had  fallen  rather  into  the  habit  of 
pampering  of  late  years  gave  a  little  whimper 
of  apprehension. 

"  Yes,"  proceeded  Nurse  Wilks,  pursuing 
the  subject,  "  you  never  could  have  enough 
eggs.  Nor  cake.  Dear  me,  how  sick  you 
made  yourself  with  cake  that  day  at  Miss 
Jane's  birthday  party." 

"  Please  !  "  said  Miss  Oliphant,  with  a 
slight  shiver. 

She  looked  coldly  at  her  fermenting  fellow- 
guest,  as  he  sat  plumbing  the  deepest  abysses 
of  self-loathing. 

"  No  eggs  for  me,  thank  you,"  he  said. 

"  Master  Frederick,  you  will  eat  your 
nice  boiled  eggs,"  said  Nurse  Wilks.  Her 
voice  was  still  amiable,  but  there  was  a  hint 
of  dynamite  behind  it. 

"  I  don't  want  any  eggs." 

"  Master  Frederick  !  "  The  dynamite  ex- 
ploded. Once  again  that  amazing  trans- 
formation had  taken  place,  and  a  frail  httle 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    217 

old  woman  had  become  an  intimidating 
force  with  which  only  a  Napoleon  could 
have     reckoned.      "  I    will    not    have    this 


sulking." 


Frederick  gulped. 

"I'm  sorry,"  he  said,  meekly.  "  I  should 
enjoy  an  egg." 

"  Two  eggs,"  corrected  Nurse  Wilks. 

"  Two  eggs,"  said  Frederick. 

Miss  Ohphant  twisted  the  knife  in  the 
wound. 

"  There  seems  to  be  plenty  of  cake,  too. 
How  nice  for  you  !  Still,  I  should  be  careful, 
if  I  were  you.  It  looks  rather  rich.  I  never 
could  understand,"  she  went  on,  addressing 
Nurse  Wilks  in  a  voice  which  Frederick, 
who  was  now  about  seven  years  old,  con- 
sidered insufferably  grown-up  and  affected, 
*'  why  people  should  find  any  enjoyment  in 
stuffing  and  gorging  and  making  pigs  of 
themselves." 

"  Boys  will  be  boys,"  argued  Nurse  Wilks. 

"  I  suppose  so,"  sighed  Miss  Ohphant. 
"  Still,  it's  all  rather  unpleasant." 

A  slight  but  well-defined  glitter  appeared 
in  Nurse  Wilks'  eyes.  She  detected  a  ten- 
dency   to    hoighty-toightiness  in  her  young 


21 8  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

guest's  manner,  and  hoighty-toightiness  was 
a  thing  to  be  checked. 

"  Girls,"  she  said,  "  are  by  no  means 
perfect." 

"  Ah  !  "  breathed  Frederick,  in  rapturous 
adhesion  to  the  sentiment. 

"  Girls  have  their  little  faults.  Girls  are 
sometimes  incHned  to  be  vain.  I  know  a 
little  girl  not  a  hundred  miles  from  this  room 
who  was  so  proud  of  her  new  panties  that  she 
ran  out  in  the  street  in  them." 

"  Nanna  !  "  cried  Miss  Oliphant  pinkly. 

"  Disgusting  !  "  said  Frederick. 

He  uttered  a  short  laugh  :  and  so  full  was 
this  laugh,  though  short,  of  scorn,  disdain, 
and  a  certain  hideous  mascuHne  superiority, 
that  Jane  Oliphant's  proud  spirit  writhed 
beneath  the  infliction.  She  turned  on  him 
with  blazing  eyes. 

"  What  did  you  say  ?  " 

"  I  said  '  Disgusting  I  '  " 

"  Indeed  ?  " 

"  I  cannot,"  said  Frederick  judicially, 
' '  imagine  a  more  deplorable  exhibition,  and  I 
hope  you  were  sent  to  bedwithout  any  supper." 

"  If  you  ever  had  to  go  without  your 
supper,"  said  Miss  OHphant,  who  beUeved  in 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    219 

attack  as  the  best  form  of  defence,  "  it  would 
kill  you." 

"  Is  that  so  ?  "  said  Frederick. 

"  You're  a  beast,  and  I  hate  you,"  said 
Miss  Ohphant. 

"  Is  that  so  ?  " 

"  Yes,  that  is  so." 

"  Now,  now,  now,"  said  Nurse  Wilks. 
"  Come,  come,  come  !  " 

She  eyed  the  two  with  that  comfortable 
look  of  power  and  capability  which  comes 
naturally  to  women  who  have  spent  half  a 
century  in  deaUng  with  the  young  and 
fractious. 

"  We  will  have  no  quarrelling,"  she  said. 
"  Make  it  up  at  once.  Master  Frederick, 
give  Miss  Jane  a  nice  kiss." 

The  room  rocked  before  Frederick's  bulg- 
ing eyes. 

"  A  what  ?  "  he  gasped. 

**  Give  her  a  nice  big  kiss  and  tell  her 
you're  sorry  you  quarrelled  with  her." 

"  She  quarrelled  with  me." 

**  Never  mind.  A  little  gentleman  must 
always  take  the  blame." 

Frederick,  working  desperately,  dragged 
to  the  surface  a  sketchy  smile. 


220  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  I  apologise,"  he  said. 

"  Don't  mention  it,"  said  Miss  Oliphant. 

"  Kiss  her,"  said  Nurse  Wilks. 

*'  I  won't !  "  said  Frederick. 

"  What  !  " 

''  I  won't." 

**  Master  Frederick,"  said  Nurse  Wilks, 
rising  and  pointing  a  menacing  finger,  "  you 
march  straight  into  that  cupboard  in  the 
passage  and  stay  there  till  you  are  good." 

Frederick  hesitated.  He  came  of  a  proud 
family.  A  MuUiner  had  once  received  the 
thanks  of  his  Sovereign  for  services  rendered 
on  the  field  of  Crecy.  But  the  recollection 
of  what  his  brother  George  had  said  decided 
him.  Infra  dig.  as  it  might  be  to  allow 
himself  to  be  shoved  away  in  cupboards,  it 
was  better  than  being  responsible  for  a 
woman's  heart-failure.  With  bowed  head 
he  passed  through  the  door,  and  a  key  cHcked 
behind  him. 

All  alone  in  a  dark  world  that  smelt  of 
mice,  Frederick  Mulhner  gave  himself  up  to 
gloomy  reflection.  He  had  just  put  in  about 
two  minutes'  intense  thought  of  a  kind  which 
would  have  made  the  meditations  of  Scho- 
penhauer on  one  of  his  bad  mornings  seem 


PORTRAIT   OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    221 

like   the   day-dreams   of   Polyanna,   when   a 
voice  spoke  through  the  crack  in  the  door. 

*'  Freddie.     I  mean  Mr.  MuUiner." 

"  Well  ?  " 

"  She's  gone  into  the  kitchen  to  get  the 
jam,"  proceeded  the  voice  rapidly.  "  Shall 
I  let  you  out  ?  " 

"  Pray  do  not  trouble,"  said  Frederick 
coldly.     "  I  am  perfectly  comfortable." 

Silence  followed.  Frederick  returned  to 
his  reverie.  About  now,  he  thought,  but  for 
his  brother  George's  treachery  in  luring  him 
down  to  this  plague-spot  by  a  misleading 
telegram,  he  would  have  been  on  the  twelfth 
green  at  Squashy  Hollow,  trying  out  that 
new  putter.     Instead  of  which  .  .  . 

The  door  opened  abruptly,  and  as  abruptly 
closed  again.  And  Frederick  Mulhner,  who 
had  been  looking  forward  to  an  unbroken 
solitude,  discovered  with  a  good  deal  of 
astonishment  that  he  had  started  taking  in 
lodgers. 

"  What  are  you  doing  here  ?  "  he 
demanded,  with  a  touch  of  proprietorial 
disapproval. 

The  girl  did  not  answer.  But  presently 
muffled    sounds   came   to   him    through   the 


t( 


(( 


222  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

darkness.     In    spite    of    himself,    a    certain 
tenderness  crept  upon  Frederick. 

"  I  say,"  he  said  awkwardly.  "  There's 
nothing  to  cry  about." 

I'm  not  crying.     I'm  laughing." 
Oh  ?  "     The  tenderness  waned.     "  You 
think  it's  amusing,  do  you,  being  shut  up  in 
this  damned  cupboard  ..." 

"  There  is  no  need  to  use  bad  language." 
"  "I  entirely  disagree  with  you.  There  is 
every  need  to  use  bad  language.  It's  ghastly 
enough  being  at  Bingley-on-Sea  at  all,  but 
when  it  comes  to  being  shut  up  in  Bingley 
cupboards  ..." 

"...  with  a  girl  you  hate  ?  " 

"  We  will  not  go  into  that  aspect  of  the 
matter,"  said  Frederick  with  dignity.  "  The 
important  point  is  that  here  I  am  in  a  cup- 
board at  Bingley-on-Sea  when,  if  there  were 
any  justice  or  right-thinking  in  the  world,  I 
should  be  out  at  Squashy  Hollow  ..." 

"  Oh  ?     Do  you  still  play  golf  ?  " 

"  Certainly  I  still  play  golf.    Why  not  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know  why  not.  I'm  glad  you 
are  still  able  to  amuse  yourself." 

"  How  do  you  mean,  still  ?  Do  you 
think  that  just  because  .  .  .  ?  " 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    223 

"  I  don't  think  anything." 

"  I  suppose  you  imagined  I  would  be 
creeping  about  the  place,  a  broken-hearted 
wreck  ?  " 

"  Oh  no.  I  knew  you  would  find  it  very 
easy  to  console  yourself." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  that  ?  " 

"  Never  mind." 

"  Are  you  insinuating  that  I  am  the  sort 
of  man  who  turns  hghtly  from  one  woman  to 
another — a  mere  butterfly  who  flits  from 
flower  to  flower,  sipping  .  .  .  ?  " 

"  Yes,  if  you  want  to  know,  I  think  you 
are  a  bom  sipper." 

Frederick  started.  The  charge  was 
monstrous. 

"  I  have  never  sipped.  And,  what's  more, 
I  have  never  flitted." 

"  That's  funny." 

"  What's  funny  ?  " 

"  What  you  said." 

"  You  appear  to  have  a  very  keen  sense 
of  humour,"  said  Frederick  weightily.  "  It 
amuses  you  to  be  shut  up  in  cupboards.  It 
amuses  you  to  hear  me  say  ..." 

"  Well,  it's  nice  to  be  able  to  get  some 
amusement   out   of  hfe,   isn't  it  ?     Do   you 

H 


224  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

want  to  know  why  she  shut  me  up  in 
here  ?  " 

"  I  haven't  the  shghtest  curiosity. 
Why  ?  " 

"  I  forgot  where  I  was  and  Hghted  a 
cigarette.     Oh,  my  goodness  !  " 

"  Now  what  ?  " 

"  I  thought  I  heard  a  mouse.  Do  you 
think  there  are  mice  in  this  cupboard  ?  " 

"  Certainly,"  said  Frederick.  "  Dozens 
of  them." 

He  would  have  gone  on  to  specify  the 
kind  of  mice, — large,  fat,  shthery,  active 
mice  :  but  at  this  juncture  something  hard 
and  sharp  took  him  agonisingly  on  the 
ankle. 

"  Ouch  !  "  cried  Frederick. 

"  Oh,  Fm  sorry.     Was  that  you  ?  " 

"  It  was." 

"  I  was  kicking  about  to  discourage  the 
mice." 

"  I  see." 

"  Did  it  hurt  much  ?  " 

"  Only  a  trifle  more  than  blazes,  thank 
you  for  inquiring." 

"  Fm  sorry." 

"  So  am  1." 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    225 

"  Anyway,  it  would  have  given  a  mouse  a 
nasty  jar,  if  it  had  been  one,  w^ouldn't  it  ?  " 

"  The  shock,  I  should  imagine,  of  a  life- 
time." 

"  Well,  I'm  sorry." 

"  Don't  mention  it.  Why  should  I  worry 
about  a  broken  ankle,  when  ..." 

"  When  what  ?  " 

"  I  forget  what  I  was  going  to  say." 

"  When  your  heart  is  broken  ?  " 

"  My  heart  is  not  broken."  It  was  a 
point  which  Frederick  wished  to  make  lumin- 
ously clear.  "  I  am  gay  .  .  .  happy  .  .  . 
Who  the  devil  is  this  man  Dillingwater  ?  " 
he  concluded  abruptly. 

There  was  a  momentary  pause. 

"  Oh,  just  a  man." 

"  Where  did  you  meet  him  ?  " 

"At  the  Ponderbys'." 

"  Where  did  you  get  engaged  to  him  ?  " 

"  At  the  Ponderbys'." 

"  Did  you  pay  another  visit  to  the 
Ponderbys,  then  ?  " 

"No." 

Frederick  choked. 

"  When  you  went  to  stay  with  the 
Ponderbys,   you  were  engaged   to   me.     Do 


226  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

you  mean  to  say  you  broke  off  your  engage- 
ment to  me,  met  this  Dillingwater,  and  got 
engaged  to  him  all  in  the  course  of  a  single 
visit  lasting  barely  two  weeks  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

Frederick  said  nothing.  It  struck  him 
later  that  he  should  have  said  "  Oh,  Woman, 
Woman  !  "  but  at  the  moment  it  did  not 
occur  to  him. 

"  I  don't  see  what  right  you  have  to 
criticise  me,"  said  Jane. 

"  W^ho  criticised  you  ?  " 

"  You  did." 

"  When  ?  " 

"  Just  then." 

"  I  call  Heaven  to  witness,"  cried 
Frederick  Mulliner,  "  that  not  by  so  much  as 
a  single  word  have  I  hinted  at  my  opinion 
that  your  conduct  is  the  vilest  and  most 
revolting  that  has  ever  been  drawn  to  my 
attention.  I  never  so  much  as  suggested 
that  your  revelation  had  shocked  me  to  the 
depths  of  my  soul." 

*'  Yes,  you  did.     You  sniffed." 

"  If  Bingley-on-Sea  is  not  open  for  being 
sniffed  in  at  this  season,"  said  Frederick 
coldly;  "  I  should  have  been  informed  earher." 


PORTRAIT   OF  A   DISCIPLINARIAN     227 

"  I  had  a  perfect  right  to  get  engaged  to 
any  one  I  liked  and  as  quick  as  I  liked,  after 
the  abominable  way  you  behaved," 

"  Abominable  way  1  behaved  ?  What 
do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  You  know." 

**  Pardon  me,  I  do  not  know.  If  you 
are  alluding  to  my  refusal  to  wear  the  tie  you 
bought  for  me  on  my  last  birthday,  I  can 
but  repeat  my  statement,  made  to  you  at 
the  time,  that,  apart  from  being  the  sort  of 
tie  no  upright  man  would  be  seen  dead  in  a 
ditch  with,  its  colours  were  those  of  a  CycUng, 
Angling,  and  Dart-Throwing  club  of  which 
I  am  not  a  member." 

"  I  am  not  alluding  to  that.  I  mean  the 
day  I  was  going  to  the  Ponderbys'  and  you 
promised  to  see  me  off  at  Paddington,  and 
then  you  'phoned  and  said  you  couldn't 
as  you  were  detained  by  important  business, 
and  I  thought,  well,  I  think  Til  go  by  the 
later  train  after  all  because  that  will  give  me 
time  to  lunch  quietly  at  the  Berkeley,  and  I 
went  and  lunched  quietly  at  the  Berkeley,  and 
when  I  was  there  who  should  I  see  but  you 
at  a  table  at  the  other  end  of  the  room 
gorging  yourself  in  the  company  of  a  beastly 


228  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

creature  in  a  pink  frock  and  henna'd  hair. 
That's  what  I  mean." 

Frederick  clutched  at  his  forehead. 

"  Repeat  that,"  he  exclaimed. 

Jane  did  so. 

"  Ye  gods  !  "  said  Frederick. 

"  It  was  Uke  a  blow  over  the  head.  Some- 
thing seemed  to  snap  inside  me,  and  ..." 

"  I  can  explain  all,"  said  Frederick. 

Jane's  voice  in  the  darkness  was  cold. 

"  Explain  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Explain,"  said  Frederick. 

"  All  ?  " 

"AU." 

Jane  coughed. 

"  Before  beginning,"  she  said,  *'  do  not 
forget  that  I  know  every  one  of  your  female 
relatives  by  sight." 

"  I  don't  want  to  talk  about  my  female 
relatives." 

"  I  thought  you  were  going  to  say  that 
she  was  one  of  them — an  aunt  or  something." 

"  Nothing  of  the  kind.  She  was  a  revue 
star.  You  probably  saw  her  in  a  piece  called 
'Toot-Toot.'" 

"  And  that  is  your  idea  of  an  explana- 
tion !  " 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    229  | 

Frederick  raised  his  hand  for  silence. 
Reahsing  that  she  could  not  see  it,  he  lowered 
it  again. 

"  Jane,"  he  said  in  a  low,  throbbing 
voice,  "  can  you  cast  your  mind  back  to  a 
morning  in  the  spring  when  we  walked,  you 
and  I,  in  Kensington  Gardens  ?  The  sun 
shone  brightly,  the  sky  was  a  limpid  blue 
flecked  with  fleecy  clouds,  and  from  the 
west  there  blew  a  gentle  breeze  ..." 

"  If  you  think  you  can  melt  me  with  that 
sort  of  .  .  ." 

*'  Nothing  of  the  kind.  What  I  was 
leading  up  to  was  this.  As  we  walked,  you 
and  I,  there  came  snuffling  up  to  us  a  small 
Pekingese  dog.  It  left  me,  I  admit,  quite 
cold,  but  you  went  into  ecstasies  :  and  from 
that  moment  I  had  but  one  mission  in  Hfe, 
to  discover  who  that  Peke  belonged  to  and 
buy  it  for  you.  And  after  the  most 
exhaustive  inquiries,  I  tracked  the  animal 
down.  It  was  the  property  of  the  lady  in 
whose  company  you  saw  me  lunching — 
hghtly,  not  gorging — at  the  Berkeley  that 
day.  I  managed  to  get  an  introduction  to 
her,  and  immediately  began  to  make  offers  to 
her  for  the  dog.     Money  was  no  object  to 


230  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

me.  All  I  wished  was  to  put  the  Httle  beast 
in  your  arms  and  see  your  face  light  up.  It 
was  to  be  a  surprise.  That  morning  the 
woman  'phoned,  and  said  that  she  had 
practically  decided  to  close  with  my  latest 
bid,  and  would  I  take  her  to  lunch  and  discuss 
the  matter  ?  It  was  agony  to  have  to  ring 
you  up  and  tell  you  that  I  could  not  see  you 
off  at  Paddington,  but  it  had  to  be  done. 
It  was  anguish  having  to  sit  for  two  hours 
Hstening  to  that  highly-coloured  female  telling 
me  how  the  comedian  had  ruined  her  big 
number  in  her  last  show  by  standing  up- 
stage and  pretending  to  drink  ink,  but  that 
had  to  be  done  too.  I  bit  the  bullet  and 
saw  it  through  and  1  got  the  dog  that  after- 
noon. And  next  morning  I  received  your 
letter  breaking  off  the  engagement." 

There  was  a  long  silence. 

"  Is  this  true  ?  "  said  Jane. 

"  Quite  true." 

"  It  sounds  too — how  shall  I  put  it  ?  — 
too  frightfully  probable.  Look  me  in  the 
face  !  " 

"  What's  the  good  of  looking  you  in  the 
face  when  I  can't  see  an  inch  in  front  of  me  ?  " 

"  WeU,  is  it  true  ?  " 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    231 

"  Certainly  it  is  true." 

"  Can  you  produce  the  Peke  ?  " 

"  I  have  not  got  it  on  my  person,"  said 

Frederick   stiffly.     "  But   it   is   at   my   flat, 

probably  chewing  up  a  valuable  rug.     I  will 

give  it  you  for  a  wedding  present." 

"  Oh,  Freddie  !  " 

"  A  wedding  present,"  repeated  Frederick, 

though  the  words  stuck  in  his  throat  Uke 

patent  American  health-cereal. 

"  But  I'm  not  going  to  be  married." 

"  You're — what  did  you  say  ?  " 

"I'm  not  going  to  be  married." 

"  But  what  of  DilHngwater  ?  " 

"That's  off." 

"  Off?  " 

"Off,"   said  Jane  firmly.     "I   only  got 

engaged  to  him  out  of  pique.     I  thought  I 

could  go  through  with  it,  buoying  myself  up 

by  thinking  what  a  score  it  would  be  off  you, 

but  one  morning  I  saw  him  eating  a  peach 

and  I  began  to  waver.     He  splashed  himself 

to    the    eyebrows.     And    just    after    that    I 

found  that  he  had  a  trick  of  making  a  sort  of 

funny  noise  when  he  drank  coffee.     I  would 

sit  on  the  other  side  of  the  breakfast  table, 

looking  at  him  and  saying  to  myself  '  Now 

H  2 


232  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

comes  the  funny  noise  !  '  and  when  I  thought 
of  doing  that  all  the  rest  of  my  life  I  saw  that 
the  scheme  was  impossible.  So  I  broke  off 
the  engagement." 

Frederick  gasped. 

"  Jane !  " 

He  groped  out,  found  her,  and  drew  her 
into  his  arms. 

"  Freddie  !  " 

"  Jane !  " 

"  Freddie  !  " 

"  Jane  !  " 

"  Freddie  !  " 

"  Jane  !  " 

On  the  panel  of  the  door  there  sounded 
an  authoritative  rap.  Through  it  there  spoke 
an  authoritative  voice,  shghtly  cracked  by 
age  but  full,  nevertheless,  of  the  spirit  that 
wil]  stand  no  nonsense. 

"  Master  Frederick." 

"  HuUo  ?  " 

"  Are  you  good  now  ? 

"  You  bet  Fm  good." 

"  Will  you  give  Miss  Jane  a  nice  kiss  ?  " 

"  I  will  do,"  said  Frederick  MulHner, 
enthusiasm  ringing  in  every  syllable,  "  just 
that  httle  thing  !  " 


PORTRAIT  OF  A  DISCIPLINARIAN    233 

"  Then  you  may  come  out,"  said  Nurse 
Wilks.     "  I  have  boiled  you  two  more  eggs." 

Frederick  paled,  but  only  for  an  instant. 
What  did  anything  matter  now  ?  His  hps 
were  set  in  a  firm  line,  and  his  voice,  when 
he  spoke,  was  calm  and  steady. 

"  Lead  me  to  them,"  he  said. 


VIII 

THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER 

SOMEBODY  had  left  a  copy  of  an  illus- 
trated weekly  paper  in  the  bar- 
parlour  of  the  Anglers'  Rest ;  and, 
glancing  through  it,  I  came  upon  the  ninth 
full-page  photograph  of  a  celebrated  musical 
comedy  actress  that  I  had  seen  since  the 
preceding  Wednesday.  This  one  showed  her 
looking  archly  over  her  shoulder  with  a  rose 
between  her  teeth,  and  I  flung  the  periodical 
from  me  with  a  stifled  cry. 

"  Tut,  tut  !  "  said  Mr.  Mulliner,  repro- 
vingly. "  You  must  not  allov/  these  things 
to  affect  you  so  deeply.  Remember,  it  is 
not  actresses'  photographs  that  matter,  but 
the  courage  which  we  bring  to  them." 

He  sipped  his  hot  Scotch. 

I    wonder    if    you    have    ever    reflected 

234 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    235 

(he  said  gravely)  what  Ufe  must  be  Uke  for 
the  men  whose  trade  it  is  to  make  these 
pictures  ?  Statistics  show  that  the  two 
classes  of  the  community  which  least  often 
marry  are  milkmen  and  fashionable  photo- 
graphers—milkmen because  they  see  women 
too  early  in  the  morning,  and  fashionable 
photographers  because  their  days  are  spent 
in  an  atmosphere  of  feminine  loveUness  so 
monotonous  that  they  become  surfeited  and 
morose.  I  know  of  none  of  the  world's 
workers  whom  I  pity  more  sincerely  than  the 
fashionable  photographer  ;  and  yet— by  one 
of  those  strokes  of  irony  which  make  the 
thoughtful  man  waver  between  sardonic 
laughter  and  sympathetic  tears — it  is  the 
ambition  of  every  youngster  who  enters  the 
profession  some  day  to  become  one. 

At  the  outset  of  his  career,  you  see,  a 
young  photographer  is  sorely  oppressed  by 
human  gargoyles  :  and  gradually  this  begins 
to  prey  upon  his  nerves. 

"  Why  is  it,"  I  remember  my  cousin 
Clarence  saying,  after  he  had  been  about 
a  year  in  the  business,  "  that  all  these  misfits 
want  to  be  photographed  ?  Why  do  men 
with  faces  which  you  would  have  thought 


236  MEET   MR.  MULLINER 

they  would  be  anxious  to  hush  up  wish 
to  be  strewn  about  the  country  on  what- 
nots and  in  albums  ?  I  started  out  full  of 
ardour  and  enthusiasm,  and  my  eager  soul 
is  being  crushed.  This  morning  the  Mayor 
of  Tooting  East  came  to  make  an  appoint- 
ment. He  is  coming  to-morrow  afternoon 
to  be  taken  in  his  cocked  hat  and  robes  of 
office  ;  and  there  is  absolutely  no  excuse 
for  a  man  with  a  face  like  that  perpetuating 
his  features.  I  wish  to  goodness  I  was  one 
of  those  fellows  who  only  take  camera- 
portraits  of  beautiful  women." 

His  dream  was  to  come  true  sooner  than 
he  had  imagined.  Within  a  week  the  great 
test-case  of  Biggs  v.  Mulliner  had  raised  my 
cousin  Clarence  from  an  obscure  studio  in 
West  Kensington  to  the  position  of  London's 
most  famous  photographer. 

You  possibly  remember  the  case  ?  The 
events  that  led  up  to  it  were,  briefly,  as 
follows  : — 

Jno.  Horatio  Biggs,  O.B.E.,  the  newly- 
elected  Mayor  of  Tooting  East,  alighted  from 
a  cab  at  the  door  of  Clarence  MulUner's 
studio  at  four-ten  on  the  afternoon  of  June 
the  seventeenth.     At  four-eleven  he  went  in. 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    237 

And  at  four-sixteen  and  a  half  he  was  observed 
shooting  out  of  a  first-floor  window,  vigor- 
ously assisted  by  my  cousin,  who  was 
prodding  him  in  the  seat  of  the  trousers  with 
the  sharp  end  of  a  photographic  tripod. 
Those  who  were  in  a  position  to  see  stated 
that  Clarence's  face  was  distorted  by  a  fury 
scarcely  human. 

Naturally  the  matter  could  not  be  ex- 
pected to  rest  there.  A  week  later  the  case 
of  Biggs  V.  MulUner  had  begun,  the  plaintiff 
claiming  damages  to  the  extent  of  ten 
thousand  pounds  and  a  new  pair  of  trousers. 
And  at  first  things  looked  very  black  for 
Clarence. 

It  was  the  speech  of  Sir  Joseph  Bodger, 
K.C.,  briefed  for  the  defence,  that  turned  the 
scale. 

**  I  do  not,"  said  Sir  Joseph,  addressing 
the  jury  on  the  second  day,  ''  propose  to 
deny  the  charges  which  have  been  brought 
against  my  cUent.  We  freely  admit  that  on 
the  seventeenth  inst.  we  did  jab  the  defen- 
dant with  our  tripod  in  a  manner  calculated  to 
cause  alarm  and  despondency.  But,  gentle- 
men, we  plead  justification.  The  whole  case 
turns  upon  one  question.     Is  a  photographer 


238  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

entitled  to  assault — either  with  or,  as  the 
case  may  be,  without  a  tripod — a  sitter  who, 
after  being  warned  that  his  face  is  not  up  to 
the  minimum  standard  requirements,  insists 
upon  remaining  in  the  chair  and  moistening 
the  lips  with  the  tip  of  the  tongue  ?  Gentle- 
men, I  say  Yes  ! 

"  Unless  you  decide  in  favour  of  my 
client,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  photographers 
— debarred  by  law  from  the  privilege  of 
rejecting  sitters — will  be  at  the  mercy  of 
anyone  who  comes  along  with  the  price  of  a 
dozen  photographs  in  his  pocket.  You  have 
seen  the  plaintiff.  Biggs.  You  have  noted 
his  broad,  slab-Hke  face,  intolerable  to  any 
man  of  refinement  and  sensibiUty.  You 
have  observed  his  walrus  moustache,  his 
double  chin,  his  protruding  eyes.  Take 
another  look  at  him,  and  then  tell  me  if  my 
cUent  was  not  justified  in  chasing  him  with  a 
tripod  out  of  that  sacred  temple  of  Art  and 
Beauty,  his  studio. 

"  Gentlemen,  I  have  finished.  I  leave 
my  client's  fate  in  your  hands  with  every 
confidence  that  you  will  return  the  only 
verdict  that  can  conceivably  issue  from 
twelve    men    of    your    obvious    intelhgence, 


THE  ROiMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    239 

your  manifest  sympathy,   and  your  superb 
breadth  of  vision." 

Of  course,  after  that  there  was  nothing  to 
it.  The  jury  decided  in  Clarence's  favour 
without  leaving  the  box  ;  and  the  crowd 
waiting  outside  to  hear  the  verdict  carried 
him  shoulder-high  to  his  house,  refusing  to 
disperse  until  he  had  made  a  speech  and 
sung  Photographers  never,  never,  never  shall 
be  slaves.  And  next  morning  every  paper 
in  England  came  out  with  a  leading  article 
commending  him  for  having  so  courageously 
established,  as  it  had  not  been  estabhshed 
since  the  days  of  Magna  Charta,  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  the  Liberty  of  the 
Subject. 

The  effect  of  this  pubhcity  on  Clarence's 
fortunes  was  naturally  stupendous.  He  had 
become  in  a  flash  the  best-known  photo- 
grapher in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  was 
now  in  a  position  to  realise  that  vision  which 
he  had  of  taking  the  pictures  of  none  but  the 
beaming  and  the  beautiful.  Every  day  the 
lovehest  ornaments  of  Society  and  the  Stage 
flocked  to  his  studio  ;  and  it  was  with  the 
utmost  astonishment,  therefore,  that,  caUing 


240  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

upon  him  one  morning  on  my  return  to 
England  after  an  absence  of  two  years  in  the 
East,  I  learned  that  Fame  and  Wealth  had 
not  brought  him  happiness. 

I  found  him  sitting  moodily  in  his  studio, 
staring  with  dull  eyes  at  a  camera-portrait 
of  a  well-known  actress  in  a  bathing-suit. 
He  looked  up  listlessly  as  I  entered. 

"  Clarence  !  "  I  cried,  shocked  at  his 
appearance,  for  there  were  hard  hues  about 
his  mouth  and  wrinkles  on  a  forehead  that 
once  had  been  smooth  as  alabaster.  *'  What 
is  wrong  ?  " 

"  Everything,"  he  rephed,  "I'm  fed  up." 

"  What  with  ?  " 

"  Life.  Beautiful  women.  This  beastly 
photography  business." 

I  was  amazed.  Even  in  the  East  rumours 
of  his  success  had  reached  me,  and  on  my 
return  to  London  I  found  that  they  had  not 
been  exaggerated.  In  every  photographers' 
club  in  the  Metropohs,  from  the  Negative 
and  Solution  in  Pall  Mall  to  the  humble 
pubHc-houses  frequented  by  the  men  who 
do  your  pictures  while  you  wait  on  the 
sands  at  seaside  resorts,  he  was  being  freely 
spoken   of   as   the   logical   successor   to   the 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    241 

Presidency  of  the  Amalgamated  Guild  of 
Bulb-Squeezers. 

**  I  can't  stick  it  much  longer,"  said 
Clarence,  tearing  the  camera-portrait  into  a 
dozen  pieces  with  a  dry  sob  and  burying  his 
face  in  his  hands.  "  Actresses  nursing  their 
dolls  !  Countesses  simpering  over  kittens  ! 
Film  stars  among  their  books !  In  ten 
minutes  I  go  to  catch  a  train  at  Waterloo.  I 
have  been  sent  for  by  the  Duchess  of  Hamp- 
shire to  take  some  studies  of  Lady  Monica 
Southboume  in  the  castle  grounds." 

A  shudder  ran  through  him.  I  patted 
him  on  the  shoulder.     I  understood  now. 

"  She  has  the  most  brilhant  smile  in 
England,"  he  whispered. 

"  Come,  come  !  " 

"  Coy  yet  roguish,  they  tell  me." 

"  It  may  not  be  true." 

''  And  I  bet  she  will  want  to  be  taken 
offering  a  lump  of  sugar  to  her  dog,  and 
the  picture  will  appear  in  The  Sketch  and 
Tatler  as  '  Lady  Monica  Southboume  and 
Friend.'  " 

*'  Clarence,  this  is  morbid." 

He  was  silent  for  a  moment. 

**  Ah,    well,"    he    said,    pulUng    himself 


242  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

together  with  a  visible  effort,  "  I  have  made 
my  sodium  sulphite,  and  I  must  lie  in  it." 

I  saw  him  off  in  a  cab.  The  last  view  I 
had  of  him  was  of  his  pale,  drawn  profile. 
He  looked,  I  thought,  like  an  aristocrat  of 
the  French  Revolution  being  borne  off  to  his 
doom  on  a  tumbril.  How  httle  he  guessed 
that  the  only  girl  in  the  world  lay  waiting 
for  him  round  the  corner. 

No,  you  are  wrong.  Lady  Monica  did 
not  turn  out  to  be  the  only  girl  in  the  world. 
If  what  I  said  caused  you  to  expect  that,  I 
misled  you.  Lady  Monica  proved  to  be  all 
his  fancy  had  pictured  her.  In  fact  even 
more.  Not  only  was  her  smile  coy  yet 
roguish,  but  she  had  a  sort  of  coquettish 
droop  of  the  left  eyehd  of  which  no  one  had 
warned  him.  And,  in  addition  to  her  two 
dogs,  which  she  was  portrayed  in  the  act  of 
feeding  with  two  lumps  of  sugar,  she  pos- 
sessed a  totally  unforeseen  pet  monkey,  of 
which  he  was  compelled  to  take  no  fewer 
than  eleven  studies. 

No,  it  was  not  Lady  Monica  who  captured 
Clarence's  heart,  but  a  girl  in  a  taxi  whom  he 
met  on  his  way  to  the  station. 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER     243 

It  was  in  a  traffic  jam  at  the  top  of  White- 
hall that  he  first  observed  this  girl.  His  cab 
had  become  becalmed  in  a  sea  of  omnibuses, 
and,  chancing  to  look  to  the  right,  he  per- 
ceived within  a  few  feet  of  him  another  taxi, 
which  had  been  heading  for  Trafalgar  Square. 
There  was  a  face  at  its  window.  It  turned 
towards  him,  and  their  eyes  met. 

To  most  men  it  would  have  seemed  an 
unattractive  face.  To  Clarence,  surfeited 
with  the  coy,  the  beaming,  and  the  dehcately- 
chiselled,  it  was  the  most  wonderful  thing  he 
had  ever  looked  at.  All  his  life,  he  felt,  he 
had  been  searching  for  something  on  these 
Unes.  That  snub  nose — those  freckles — that 
breadth  of  cheek-bone — the  squareness  of 
that  chin.  And  not  a  dimple  in  sight.  He 
told  me  afterwards  that  his  only  feeUng  at 
first  was  one  of  incredulity.  He  had  not 
believed  that  the  world  contained  women 
hke  this.  And  then  the  traffic  jam  loosened 
up  and  he  was  carried  away. 

It  was  as  he  was  passing  the  Houses  of 
Parliament  that  the  reaUsation  came  to  him 
that  the  strange  bubbly  sensation  that  seemed 
to  start  from  just  above  the  lower  left  side- 
pocket  of  his  waistcoat  was  not,  as  he  had 


244  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

at  first  supposed,  dyspepsia,  but  love.  Yes, 
love  had  come  at  long  last  to  Clarence 
MuUiner  ;  and  for  all  the  good  it  was  Ukely 
to  do  him,  he  reflected  bitterly,  it  might  just 
as  well  have  been  the  dyspepsia  for  which 
he  had  mistaken  it.  He  loved  a  girl  whom 
he  would  probably  never  see  again.  He  did 
not  know  her  name  or  where  she  hved  or  any- 
thing about  her.  All  he  knew  was  that  he 
would  cherish  her  image  in  his  heart  for 
ever,  and  that  the  thought  of  going  on  with 
the  old  dreary  round  of  photographing  lovely 
women  with  coy  yet  roguish  smiles  was 
almost  more  than  he  could  bear. 

However,  custom  is  strong  ;  and  a  man 
who  has  once  allowed  the  bulb-squeezing 
habit  to  get  a  grip  of  him  cannot  cast  it  off 
in  a  moment.  Next  day  Clarence  was  back 
in  his  studio,  diving  into  the  velvet  nose-bag 
as  of  yore  and  telling  peeresses  to  watch  the 
httle  birdie  just  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 
And  if  there  was  now  a  strange,  haunting 
look  of  pain  in  his  eyes,  nobody  objected  to 
that.  Indeed,  inasmuch  as  the  grief  which 
gnawed  at  his  heart  had  the  effect  of  deepen- 
ing and  mellowing  his  camera-side  manner  to 
an  almost  sacerdotal  unctuousness,  his  private 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    245 

sorrows  actually  helped  his  professional  pres- 
tige. Women  told  one  another  that  being 
photographed  by  Clarence  Mulliner  was  like 
undergoing  some  wonderful  spiritual  experi- 
ence in  a  noble  cathedral ;  and  his  appoint- 
ment-book became  fuller  than  ever. 

So  great  now  was  his  reputation  that  to 
anyone  who  had  had  the  privilege  of  being 
taken  by  him,  either  full  face  or  in  profile, 
the  doors  of  Society  opened  automatically. 
It  was  whispered  that  his  name  was  to  appear 
in  the  next  Birthday  Honours  List  ;  and  at 
the  annual  banquet  of  the  Amalgamated 
Bulb-Squeezers,  when  Sir  Godfrey  Stooge, 
the  retiring  President,  in  proposing  his  health, 
concluded  a  glowingly  eulogistic  speech  with 
the  words,  "  Gentlemen,  I  give  you  my 
destined  successor,  MuUiner  the  Liberator  !  " 
five  hundred  frantic  photographers  almost 
shivered  the  glasses  on  the  table  with  their 
applause. 

And  yet  he  was  not  happy.  He  had  lost 
the  only  girl  he  had  ever  loved,  and  without 
her  what  was  Fame  ?  What  was  Affluence  ? 
What  were  the  Highest  Honours  in  the 
Land  ? 

These  were  the  questions  he  was  asking 


246  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

himself  one  night  as  he  sat  in  his  Hbrary, 
sombrely  sipping  a  final  whisky-and-soda 
before  retiring.  He  had  asked  them  once 
and  was  going  to  ask  them  again,  when  he 
was  interrupted  by  the  sound  of  some  one 
ringing  at  the  front-door  bell. 

He  rose,  surprised.  It  was  late  for  callers. 
The  domestic  staff  had  gone  to  bed,  so  he 
went  to  the  door  and  opened  it.  A  shado\vy 
figure  was  standing  on  the  steps. 

"  Mr.  Mulhner  ?  " 

"  I  am  Mr.  MuUiner." 

The  man  stepped  past  him  into  the  hall. 
And,  as  he  did  so,  Clarence  saw  that  he  was 
wearing  over  the  upper  half  of  his  face  a 
black  velvet  mask. 

"  I  must  apologise  for  hiding  my  face, 
Mr.  Mulliner,"  the  visitor  said,  as  Clarence 
led  him  to  the  library. 

"  Not  at  all,"  repUed  Clarence,  courte- 
ously.    "  No  doubt  it  is  all  for  the  best." 

"  Indeed  ?  "  said  the  other,  with  a  touch 
of  asperity.  "  If  you  really  want  to  know, 
I  am  probably  as  handsome  a  man  as  there  is 
in  London.  But  my  mission  is  one  of  such 
extraordinary  secrecy  that  I  dare  not  run  the 
risk  of  being  recognised."     He  paused,  and 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    247 

Clarence  saw  his  eyes  glint  through  the  holes 
in  the  mask  as  he  directed  a  rapid  gaze  into 
each  corner  of  the  hbrary.  "  Mr.  Mulhner, 
have  you  any  acquaintance  with  the  ramifi- 
cations of  international  secret  politics  ?  " 

"  I  have." 

"  And  you  are  a  patriot  ?  " 
I  am. 

"  Then  I  can  speak  freely.  No  doubt  you 
are  aware,  Mr.  Mulhner,  that  for  some  time 
past  this  country  and  a  certain  rival  Power 
have  been  competing  for  the  friendship  and 
alliance  of  a  certain  other  Power  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Clarence,  "  they  didn't  tell 
me  that." 

"  Such  is  the  case.  And  the  President 
of  this  Power " 

"  Which  one  ?  " 

*'  The  second  one." 

"  Call  it  B." 

**  The  President  of  Power  B.  is  now  in 
London.  He  arrived  incognito,  traveUing 
under  the  assumed  name  of  J.  J.  Shubert  : 
and  the  representatives  of  Power  A.,  to  the 
best  of  our  knowledge,  are  not  yet  aware  of 
his  presence.  This  gives  us  just  the  few 
hours  necessary  to  chnch  this  treaty  with 


248  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

Power  B.  before  Power  A.  can  interfere.  I 
ought  to  tell  you,  Mr.  Mulliner,  that  if  Power 
B.  forms  an  alliance  with  this  country,  the 
supremacy  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  will  be 
secured  for  hundreds  of  years.  Whereas  if 
Power  A.  gets  hold  of  Power  B.,  civihsation 
will  be  thrown  into  the  melting-pot.  In  the 
eyes  of  all  Europe — and  when  I  say  all  Europe 
I  refer  particularly  to  Powers  C,  D.,  and  E. 
— this  nation  would  sink  to  the  rank  of  a 
fourth-class  Power." 

*'  Call  it  Power  F.,"  said  Clarence. 

"  It  rests  with  you,  Mr.  Mulliner,  to  save 
England." 

"  Great  Britain,"  corrected  Clarence.  He 
was  half  Scotch  on  his  mother's  side.  "  But 
how  ?     What  can  I  do  about  it  ?  " 

''  The  position  is  this.  The  President  of 
Power  B.  has  an  overwhelming  desire  to  have 
his  photograph  taken  by  Clarence  MuUiner. 
Consent  to  take  it,  and  our  difficulties  will  be 
at  an  end.  Overcome  with  gratitude,  he 
will  sign  the  treaty,  and  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  will  be  safe." 

Clarence  did  not  hesitate.  Apart  from 
the  natural  gratification  of  feeling  that  he 
was   doing   the   Anglo-Saxon   race   a  bit   of 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    249 

good,  business  was  business ;  and  if  the 
President  took  a  dozen  of  the  large  size 
finished  in  silver  wash  it  would  mean  a  nice 
profit. 

"  I  shall  be  dehghted,"  he  said. 

"  Your  patriotism,"  said  the  visitor,  ''  will 
not  go  unrewarded.  It  will  be  gratefully 
noted  in  the  Very  Highest  Circles." 

Clarence  reached  for  his  appointment- 
book. 

*'  Now,  let  me  see.  Wednesday  ? — No, 
I'm  fuU  up  Wednesday.  Thursday  ? — No. 
Suppose  the  President  looks  in  at  my  studio 
between  four  and  five  on  Friday  ?  " 

The  visitor  uttered  a  gasp. 

"  Good  heavens,  Mr.  MulUner,"  he  ex- 
claimed, "  surely  you  do  not  imagine  that, 
with  the  vast  issues  at  stake,  these  things  can 
be  done  openly  and  in  dayhght  ?  If  the 
devils  in  the  pay  of  Power  A.  were  to  learn 
that  the  President  intended  to  have  his 
photograph  taken  by  you,  I  would  not 
give  a  straw  for  your  chances  of  living  an 
hour." 

"  Then  what  do  you  suggest  ?  " 

"  You  must  accompany  me  now  to  the 
President's  suite  at  the  Milan  Hotel.     We 


250  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

shall  travel  in  a  closed  car,  and  God  send  that 
these  fiends  did  not  recognise  me  as  I  came 
here.  If  they  did,  we  shall  never  reach  that 
car  aUve.  Have  you,  by  any  chance,  while 
we  have  been  talking,  heard  the  hoot  of  an 
owl  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  Clarence.     "  No  owls." 

"  Then  perhaps  they  are  nowhere  near. 
The  fiends  always  imitate  the  hoot  of  an 
owl." 

"  A  thing,"  said  Clarence,  "  which  I 
tried  to  do  when  I  was  a  small  boy  and  never 
seemed  able  to  manage.  The  popular  idea 
that  owls  say  '  Tu-whit,  tu-whoo '  is  all 
wrong.  The  actual  noise  they  make  is  some- 
thing far  more  difficult  and  complex,  and  it 
was  beyond  me." 

"  Quite  so."  The  visitor  looked  at  his 
watch.  "  However,  absorbing  as  these  remi- 
niscences of  your  boyhood  days  are,  time  is 
flying.     Shall  we  be  making  a  start  ?  " 

"  Certainly." 

"  Then  foUow  me." 

It  appeared  to  be  holiday-time  for  fiends, 
or  else  the  night-shift  had  not  yet  come  on, 
for  they  reached  the  car  without  being 
molested.     Clarence    stepped    in,     and    his 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    251 

masked  visitor,  after  a  keen  look  up  and  down 
the  street,  followed  him. 

"  Talking    of    my  boyhood "    began 

Clarence. 

The  sentence  was  never  completed.  A 
soft  wet  pad  was  pressed  over  his  nostrils  : 
the  air  became  a-reek  with  the  sickly  fumes 
of  chloroform  :    and  Clarence  knew  no  more. 

When  he  came  to,  he  was  no  longer  in  the 
car.  He  found  himself  lying  on  a  bed  in  a 
room  in  a  strange  house.  It  was  a  medium- 
sized  room  with  scarlet  wall-paper,  simply 
furnished  with  a  wash-hand  stand,  a  chest  of 
drawers,  two  cane-bottomed  chairs,  and  a 
"  God  Bless  Our  Home  "  motto  framed  in 
oak.  He  was  conscious  of  a  severe  headache, 
and  was  about  to  rise  and  make  for  the 
water-bottle  on  the  wash-stand  when,  to  his 
consternation,  he  discovered  that  his  arms  and 
legs  were  shackled  with  stout  cord. 

As  a  family,  the  Mulliners  have  always 
been  noted  for  their  reckless  courage  ;  and 
Clarence  was  no  exception  to  the  rule.  But 
for  an  instant  his  heart  undeniably  beat 
a  little  faster.  He  saw  now  that  his  masked 
visitor  had  tricked  him.     Instead  of  being 


252  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

a  representative  of  His  Majesty's  Diplomatic 
Service  (a  most  respectable  class  of  men),  he 
had  really  been  all  along  a  fiend  in  the  pay  of 
Power  A. 

No  doubt  he  and  his  vile  associates  were 
even  now  chuckhng  at  the  ease  with  which 
their  victim  had  been  duped.  Clarence 
gritted  his  teeth  and  struggled  vainly  to  loose 
the  knots  which  secured  his  wrists.  He  had 
fallen  back  exhausted  when  he  heard  the 
sound  of  a  key  turning  and  the  door  opened. 
Somebody  crossed  the  room  and  stood  by  the 
bed,  looking  dow^n  on  him. 

The  new-comer  was  a  stout  man  with  a 
complexion  that  m.atched  the  wall-paper. 
He  was  puffing  slightly,  as  if  he  had  found 
the  stairs  trying.  He  had  broad,  slab-like 
features ;  and  his  face  was  spht  in  the 
middle  by  a  walrus  moustache.  Somewhere 
and  in  some  place,  Clarence  was  convinced, 
he  had  seen  this  man  before. 

And  then  it  all  came  back  to  him.  An 
open  window  with  a  pleasant  summer  breeze 
blowing  in  ;  a  stout  man  in  a  cocked  hat 
trying  to  chmb  through  this  window  ;  and 
he,  Clarence,  doing  his  best  to  help  him 
with   the   sharp    end   of    a   tripod.     It   was 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    253 

Jno.  Horatio  Biggs,  the  Mayor  of  Tooting 
East. 

A  shudder  of  loathing  ran  through 
Clarence. 

"  Traitor  !  "  he  cried. 

"  Eh  ?  "  said  the  Mayor. 

"  If  anybody  had  told  me  that  a  son  of 
Tooting,  nursed  in  the  keen  air  of  freedom 
which  blows  across  the  Common,  would  sell 
himself  for  gold  to  the  enemies  of  his  country, 
I  would  never  have  believed  it.  Well,  you 
may  tell  your  employers " 

*'  What  employers  ?  " 

''Power  A." 

"  Oh,  that  ?  "  said  the  Mayor.  "  I  am 
afraid  my  secretary,  whom  I  instructed  to 
bring  you  to  this  house,  was  obliged  to 
romance  a  Httle  in  order  to  ensure  your 
accompanying  him,  Mr.  MuUiner.  All  that 
about  Power  A.  and  Power  B.  was  just  his 
httle  joke.  If  you  want  to  know  why  you 
were  brought  here " 

Clarence  uttered  a  low  groan. 

"  I  have  guessed  your  ghastly  object, 
you  ghastly  object,"  he  said  quietly.  "  You 
want  me  to  photograph  you." 

The  Mayor  shook  his  head. 


254  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

"  Not  myself.  I  realise  that  that  can 
never  be.     My  daughter." 

"  Your  daughter  ?  " 

"  My  daughter." 

"  Does  she  take  after  you  ?  " 

"  People  tell  me  there  is  a  resemblance." 

"  I  refuse,"  said  Clarence. 

"  Think  well,  Mr.  MulUner." 

"  I  have  done  all  the  thinking  that  is 
necessary.  England — or,  rather.  Great 
Britain— looks  to  me  to  photograph  only 
her  fairest  and  lovehest  ;  and  though,  as  a 
man,  I  admit  that  I  loathe  beautiful  women, 
as  a  photographer  I  have  a  duty  to  consider 
that  is  higher  than  any  personal  feehngs. 
History  has  yet  to  record  an  instance  of  a 
photographer  playing  his  country  false,  and 
Clarence  MuUiner  is  not  the  man  to  supply 
the  first  one.     I  dechne  your  offer." 

"  I  wasn't  looking  on  it  exactly  as  an 
offer,"  said  the  Mayor,  thoughtfully.  "  More 
as  a  command,  if  you  get  my  meaning." 

"  You  imagine  that  you  can  bend  a  lens- 
artist  to  your  will  and  make  him  false  to  his 
professional  reputation  ?  " 

"  I  was  thinking  of  having  a  try." 

"  Do  you  realise  that,   if  my  incarcera- 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    255 

tion  here  were  known,  ten  thousand  photo- 
graphers would  tear  this  house  brick  from 
brick  and  you  Hmb  from  Hmb  ?  " 

"  But  it  isn't,"  the  Mayor  pointed  out. 
"  And  that,  if  you  follow  me,  is  the  whole 
point.  You  came  here  by  night  in  a  closed 
car.  You  could  stay  here  for  the  rest  of  your 
life,  and  no  one  would  be  any  the  wiser.  I 
really  think  you  had  better  reconsider,  Mr. 
Mulhner." 

"  You  have  had  my  answer." 

"  Well,  I'll  leave  you  to  think  it  over. 
Dinner  will  be  served  at  seven-thirty.  Don't 
bother  to  dress." 

At  half-past  seven  precisely  the  door 
opened  again  and  the  Mayor  reappeared, 
followed  by  a  butler  bearing  on  a  silver  salver 
a  glass  of  water  and  a  small  slice  of  bread. 
Pride  urged  Clarence  to  reject  the  refresh- 
ment, but  hunger  overcame  pride.  He  swal- 
lowed the  bread  which  the  butler  offered 
him  in  small  bits  in  a  spoon,  and  drank  the 
water. 

"  At  what  hour  would  the  gentleman 
desire  breakfast,  sir  ?  "  asked  the  butler. 

"  Now,"  said  Clarence,  for  his  appetite, 


256  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

always  healthy,  seemed  to  have  been  sharp- 
ened by  the  trials  which  he  had  undergone. 

"  Let  us  say  nine  o'clock,"  suggested  the 
Mayor.  "  Put  aside  another  shce  of  that 
bread,  Meadows.  And  no  doubt  Mr.  Mulhner 
would  enjoy  a  glass  of  this  excellent  water." 

For  perhaps  half  an  hour  after  his  host 
had  left  him,  Clarence's  mind  was  obsessed 
to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  thoughts  by  a 
vision  of  the  dinner  he  would  have  hked 
to  be  enjoying.  All  we  Mulhners  have  been 
good  trenchermen,  and  to  put  a  bit  of  bread 
into  it  after  it  had  been  unoccupied  for  a 
whole  day  was  to  offer  to  Clarence's  stomach 
an  insult  which  it  resented  with  an  inde- 
scribable bitterness.  Clarence's  only  emo- 
tion for  some  considerable  time,  then,  was  that 
of  hunger.  His  thoughts  centred  themselves 
on  food.  And  it  was  to  this  fact,  oddly 
enough,  that  he  owed  his  release. 

For,  as  he  lay  there  in  a  sort  of  dehrium, 
picturing  himself  getting  outside  a  medium- 
cooked  steak  smothered  in  onions,  with 
grilled  tomatoes  and  floury  potatoes  on  the 
side,  it  was  suddenly  borne  in  upon  him  that 
this  steak  did  not  taste  quite  so  good  as  other 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    257 

steaks  which  he  had  eaten  in  the  past.  It  was 
tough  and  lacked  juiciness.  It  tasted  just 
hke  rope. 

And  then,  his  mind  clearing,  he  saw  that 
it  actually  was  rope.  Carried  away  by  the 
anguish  of  hunger,  he  had  been  chewing  the 
cord  which  bound  his  hands  ;  and  he  now 
discovered  that  he  had  bitten  into  it  quite 
deeply. 

A  sudden  flood  of  hope  poured  over 
Clarence  Mulliner.  Carrying  on  at  this  rate, 
he  perceived,  he  would  be  able  ere  long  to 
free  himself.  It  only  needed  a  Uttle  imagina- 
tion. After  a  brief  interval  to  rest  his  aching 
jaws,  he  put  himself  deUberately  into  that 
state  of  relaxation  which  is  recommended  by 
the  apostles  of  Suggestion. 

"  I  am  entering  the  dining-room  of  my 
club,"  murmured  Clarence.  "  I  am  sitting 
down.  The  waiter  is  handing  me  the  bill 
of  fare.  I  have  selected  roast  duck  with  green 
peas  and  new  potatoes,  lamb  cutlets  with 
Brussels  sprouts,  fricassee  of  chicken,  porter- 
house steak,  boiled  beef  and  carrots,  leg  of 
mutton,  haunch  of  mutton,  mutton  chops, 
curried  mutton,  veal,  kidneys  saute,  spaghetti 
Caruso,  and  eggs  and  bacon,  fried  on  both 


258  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

sides.  The  waiter  is  now  bringing  my  order. 
I  have  taken  up  my  knife  and  fork.  I  am 
beginning  to  eat." 

And,  murmuring  a  brief  grace,  Clarence 
flung  himself  on  the  rope  and  set  to. 

Twenty  minutes  later  he  was  hobbling 
about  the  room,  restoring  the  circulation 
to  his  cramped  limbs. 

Just  as  he  had  succeeded  in  getting 
himself  nicely  Umbered  up,  he  heard  the  key 
turning  in  the  door. 

Clarence  crouched  for  the  spring.  The 
room  was  quite  dark  now,  and  he  was  glad  of 
it,  for  darkness  well  fitted  the  work  which 
lay  before  him.  His  plans,  conceived  on  the 
spur  of  the  moment,  were  necessarily  sketchy, 
but  they  included  jumping  on  the  Mayor's 
shoulders  and  pulling  his  head  off.  After 
that,  no  doubt,  other  modes  of  self-expression 
would  suggest  themselves. 

The  door  opened.  Clarence  made  his 
leap.  And  he  was  just  about  to  start  on  the 
programme  as  arranged,  when  he  discovered 
with  a  shock  of  horror  that  this  was  no  O.B.E. 
that  he  was  being  rough  with,  but  a  woman. 
And  no  photographer  worthy  of  the  name 
will  ever  lay  a  hand  upon  a  woman,  save  to 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    259 

raise  her  chin  and  tilt  it  a  httle  more  to  the 
left. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon  !  "  he  cried. 

"  Don't  mention  it,"  said  his  visitor,  in  a 
low  voice.     "  I  hope  I  didn't  disturb  you." 

"Not  at  all,"  said  Clarence. 

There  was  a  pause. 

"  Rotten  weather,"  said  Clarence,  feehng 
that  it  was  for  him,  as  the  male  member  of 
the  sketch,  to  keep  the  conversation  going. 

"  Yes,  isn't  it  ?  " 

"  A  lot  of  rain  we've  had  this  summer." 

"  Yes.  It  seems  to  get  worse  every 
year." 

"  Doesn't  it  ?  " 

"  So  bad  for  tennis." 

"  And  cricket." 

"  And  polo." 

"  And  garden  parties." 

"  I  hate  rain." 

"  So  do  I." 

"  Of  course,  we  may  have  a  fine  August." 

"  Yes,  there's  always  that." 

The  ice  was  broken,  and  the  girl  seemed  to 
become  more  at  her  ease. 

"  I  came  to  let  you  out,"  she  said.  "  I 
must  apologise  for  my  father.     He  loves  me 


26o  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

foolishly  and  has  no  scruples  where  my 
happiness  is  concerned.  He  has  always 
yearned  to  have  me  photographed  by  you, 
but  I  cannot  consent  to  allow  a  photographer 
to  be  coerced  into  abandoning  his  principles. 
If  you  wiU  follow  me,  I  will  let  you  out  by 
the  front  door." 

''  It's  awfully  good  of  you,"  said  Clarence, 
awkwardly.  As  any  man  of  nice  sentiment 
would  have  been,  he  was  embarrassed.  He 
wished  that  he  could  have  obHged  this  kind- 
hearted  girl  by  taking  her  picture,  but  a 
natural  dehcacy  restrained  him  from  touching 
on  this  subject.  They  went  down  the  stairs 
in  silence. 

On  the  first  landing  a  hand  was  placed 
on  his  in  the  darkness  and  the  girl's  voice 
whispered  in  his  ear. 

*'  We  are  just  outside  father's  study," 
he  heard  her  say.  "  We  must  be  as  quiet  as 
mice." 

"  As  what  ?  "  said  Clarence. 

"  Mice." 

"  Oh,  rather,"  said  Clarence,  and  imme- 
diately bumped  into  what  appeared  to  be  a 
pedestal  of  some  sort. 

These   pedestals   usually   have   vases   on 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    261 

top  of  them,  and  it  was  revealed  to  Clarence 
a  moment  later  that  this  one  was  no  excep- 
tion. There  was  a  noise  hke  ten  simul- 
taneous dinner-services  coming  apart  in  the 
hands  of  ten  simultaneous  parlour-maids ; 
and  then  the  door  was  flung  open,  the  landing 
became  flooded  with  hght,  and  the  Mayor  of 
Tooting  East  stood  before  them.  He  was 
carrying  a  revolver  and  his  face  was  dark 
with  menace. 

"  Ha  !  "  said  the  Mayor. 

But  Clarence  was  paying  no  attention  to 
him.  He  was  staring  open-mouthed  at  the 
girl.  She  had  shrunk  back  against  the  wall, 
and  the  Ught  fell  full  upon  her. 

"  You  !  "  cried  Clarence. 

"  This "  began  the  Mayor. 

"  You  !     At  last  !  " 

"  This  is  a  pretty " 

"  Am  I  dreaming  ?  " 

"  This  is  a  pretty  state  of  af " 


"  Ever  since  that  day  I  saw  you  in  the 
cab  I  have  been  scouring  London  for  you. 
To  think  that  I  have  found  you  at  last  !  " 

"  This  is  a  pretty  state  of  affairs,"  said  the 
Mayor,  breathing  on  the  barrel  of  his  revolver 
and  pohshing  it  on  the  sleeve  of  his  coat. 


262  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  My  daughter  helping  the  foe  of  her  family 
to  fly " 


"  Flee,  father,"  corrected  the  girl,  faintly. 

"  Flea  or  fly — this  is  no  time  for  argumg 
about  insects.     Let  me  tell  you " 

Clarence  interrupted  him  indignantly. 

"  What  do  you  mean,"  he  cried,  "  by 
saying  that  she  took  after  you  ? 

"  She  does." 

"  She  does  not.  She  is  the  loveliest  girl 
in  the  world,  while  you  look  like  Lon  Chaney 
made  up  for  something.  See  for  yourself." 
Clarence  led  them  to  the  large  mirror  at  the 
head  of  the  stairs.  "  Your  face — if  you  can 
call  it  that — is  one  of  those  beastly  blobby 
squashy  sort  of  faces " 

"  Here  !  "  said  the  Mayor. 

" whereas    hers    is    simply    divine. 

Your  eyes  are  bulbous  and  goofy " 

"  Hey  !  "  said  the  Mayor. 

"  — ^while  hers  are  sweet  and  soft  and 
intelligent.     Your  ears " 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  the  Mayor,  petulantly. 
"  Some  other  time,  some  other  time.  Then 
am  I  to  take  it,  Mr.  MuUiner " 

"  Call  me  Clarence." 

"  I  refuse  to  call  you  Clarence." 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    263 

"  You  will  have  to  very  shortly,  when 
I  am  your  son-in-law." 

The  girl  uttered  a  cry.  The  Mayor  uttered 
a  louder  cry. 

"  My  son-in-law  !  " 

"  That,"  said  Clarence,  firmly,  "  is  what 
I  intend  to  be — and  speedily."  He  turned  to 
the  girl.  "  I  am  a  man  of  volcanic  passions, 
and  now  that  love  has  come  to  me  there  is 
no  power  in  heaven  or  earth  that  can  keep  me 
from  the  object  of  my  love.  It  will  be  my 
never-ceasing  task — er " 

"  Gladys,"  prompted  the  girl. 

"  Thank  you.  It  will  be  my  never-ceasing 
task,  Gladys,  to  strive  daily  to  make  you 
return  that  love " 

"  You  need  not  strive,  Clarence,"  she 
whispered,  softly.     "  It  is  already  returned." 

Clarence  reeled. 

"  Already  ?  "  he  gasped. 

"  I  have  loved  you  since  I  saw  you  in 
that  cab.  When  we  were  torn  asunder,  I 
felt  quite  faint." 

"  So  did  I.     I  was  in  a  daze.     I  tipped 

my  cabman  at  Waterloo  three  half-crowns. 

I  was  aflame  with  love." 

"  I  can  hardly  beUeve  it." 

I  2 


264  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"Nor  could  I,  when  I  found  out.  I 
thought  it  was  threepence.  And  ever  since 
that  day " 

The  Mayor  coughed. 

**  Then  am  I  to  take  it— er — Clarence," 
he  said,  *'  that  your  objections  to  photograph- 
ing my  daughter  are  removed  ?  " 

Clarence  laughed  happily. 

"  Listen,"  he  said,  "  and  I'll  show  you  the 
sort  of  son-in-law  I  am.  Ruin  my  pro- 
fessional reputation  though  it  may,  I  will  take 
a  photograph  of  you  too  !  " 

"  Me  !  " 

"  Absolutely.  Standing  beside  her  with 
the  tips  of  your  fingers  on  her  shoulder. 
And  what's  more,  you  can  wear  your  cocked 
hat." 

Tears  had  begun  to  trickle  down  the 
Mayor's  cheeks. 

"  My  boy  !  "  he  sobbed,  brokenly.  "  My 
boy  !  " 

And  so  happiness  came  to  Clarence 
Mulliner  at  last.  He  never  became  President 
of  the  Bulb-Squeezers,  for  he  retired  from 
business  the  next  day,  declaring  that  the  hand 
that  had  snapped  the  shutter  when  taking 


THE  ROMANCE  OF  A  BULB-SQUEEZER    265 

the  photograph  of  his  dear  wife  should  never 
snap  it  again  for  sordid  profit.  The  wedding, 
which  took  place  some  six  weeks  later,  was 
attended  by  almost  everybody  of  any  note 
in  Society  or  on  the  Stage  ;  and  was  the 
first  occasion  on  which  a  bride  and  bride- 
groom had  ever  walked  out  of  church  beneath 
an  arch  of  crossed  tripods. 


IX 

HONEYSUCKLE    COTTAGE 

DO  you  believe  in  ghosts  ?  "  asked  Mr. 
Mulliner  abruptly. 
I  weighed  the  question  thought- 
fully.    I  was  a  httle  surprised,  for  nothing 
in  our  previous  conversation  had  suggested 
the  topic. 

"  Well,"  I  rephed,  "  I  don't  hke  them, 
if  that's  what  you  mean.  I  was  once  butted 
by  one  as  a  child." 

"  Ghosts.     Not  goats." 

"  Oh,  ghosts  ?     Do  I  beheve  in  ghosts  ?  " 

"  Exactly." 

"  WeU,  yes— and  no." 

**  Let  me  put  it  another  way,"  said  Mr. 

Mulliner,   patiently.     "  Do   you    beheve    in 

haunted  houses  ?     Do  you  beheve  that  it  is 

possible  for  a  malign  influence   to   envelop 

a  place  and  work  a  spell  on  all  who  come 

within  its  radius  ?  " 

266 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  267 

I  hesitated. 

"  Well,  no — and  yes." 

Mr.  Mulliner  sighed  a  little.  He  seemed 
to  be  wondering  if  I  was  always  as  bright  as 
this. 

"  Of  course,"  I  went  on,  "  one  has  read 
stories.  Henry  James's  Turn  of  The 
Screw  .  .  ." 

"  I  am  not  talking  about  fiction." 

"  Well,  in  real  Hfe Well,  look  here,  I 

once,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  did  meet  a  man 
who  knew  a  fellow  ..." 

"  My  distant  cousin  James  Rodman  spent 
some  weeks  in  a  haunted  house,"  said  Mr. 
Mulliner,  who,  if  he  has  a  fault,  is  not  a  very 
good  Hstener.  "  It  cost  him  five  thousand 
pounds.  That  is  to  say,  he  sacrificed  five 
thousand  pounds  by  not  remaining  there. 
Did  you  ever,"  he  asked,  wandering,  it 
seemed  to  me,  from  the  subject,  "  hear  of 
Leila  J.  Pinckney  ?' 

Naturally  I  had  heard  of  Leila  J.  Pinck- 
ney. Her  death  some  years  ago  has  dimi- 
nished her  vogue,  but  at  one  time  it  was 
impossible  to  pass  a  book-shop  or  a  railway 
bookstall  without  seeing  a  long  row  of  her 
novels.     I  had  never  myself  actually  read 


268  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

any  of  them,  but  I  knew  that  in  her  particular 
line  of  Hterature,  the  Squashily  Sentimental, 
she  had  always  been  regarded  by  those 
entitled  to  judge  as  pre-eminent.  The  critics 
usually  headed  their  reviews  of  her  stories 
with  the  words  : — 

ANOTHER    PINCKNEY 

or  sometimes,  more  offensively  : — 

ANOTHER    PINCKNEY !  !  ! 

And  once,  dealing  with,  I  think,  The  Love 
Which  Prevails,  the  Hterary  expert  of  the 
Scrutinizer  had  compressed  his  entire  critique 
into  the  single  phrase  "  Oh,  God  !  " 

"  Of  course,"  I  said.  "  But  what  about 
her  ?  '• 

"  She  was  James  Rodman's  aunt." 

"  Yes  ?  " 

"  And  when  she  died  James  found  that 
she  had  left  him  five  thousand  pounds  and 
the  house  in  the  country  where  she  had  lived 
for  the  last  twenty  years  of  her  Hfe." 

"  A  very  nice  Uttle  legacy." 

"  Twenty  years,"  repeated  Mr.  MuUiner. 
"  Grasp  that,  for  it  has  a  vital  bearing  on 
what  follows.     Twenty  years,  mind  you,  and 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  269 

Miss  Pinckney  turned  out  two  novels  and 
twelve  short  stories  regularly  every  year, 
besides  a  monthly  page  of  Advice  to  Young 
Girls  in  one  of  the  magazines.  That  is  to 
say,  forty  of  her  novels  and  no  fewer  than 
two  hundred  and  forty  of  her  short  stories 
were  written  under  the  roof  of  Honeysuckle 
Cottage." 

"  A  pretty  name." 

"  A  nasty,  sloppy  name,"  said  Mr.  Mulliner 
severely,  "  which  should  have  warned  my 
distant  cousin  James  from  the  start.  Have 
you  a  pencil  and  a  piece  of  paper  ?  "  He 
scribbled  for  awhile,  poring  frowningly  over 
columns  of  figures.  "  Yes,"  he  said,  looking 
up,  "  if  my  calculations  are  correct,  Leila 
J.  Pinckney  wrote  in  all  a  matter  of  nine 
miUion  one  hundred  and  forty  thousand 
words  of  glutinous  sentimentality  at  Honey- 
suckle Cottage,  and  it  was  a  condition  of  her 
will  that  James  should  reside  there  for  six 
months  in  every  year.  FaiHng  to  do  this,  he 
was  to  forfeit  the  five  thousand  pounds." 

"It  must  be  great  fun  making  a  freak 
will,"  I  mused.  "  I  often  wish  I  was  rich 
enough  to  do  it." 

"  This  was  not  a  freak  will.     The  con- 


270  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

ditions  are  perfectly  understandable.  James 
Rodman  was  a  writer  of  sensational  mystery 
stories,  and  his  aunt  Leila  had  always  dis- 
approved of  his  work.  She  was  a  great 
beUever  in  the  influence  of  environment,  and 
the  reason  why  she  inserted  that  clause  in 
her  will  was  that  she  wished  to  compel  James 
to  move  from  London  to  the  country.  She 
considered  that  Uving  in  London  hardened 
him  and  made  his  outlook  on  Hfe  sordid.  She 
often  asked  him  if  he  thought  it  quite  nice  to 
harp  so  much  on  sudden  death  and  black- 
mailers with  squints.  Surely,  she  said,  there 
were  enough  squinting  blackmailers  in  the 
world  without  writing  about  them. 

"The  fact  that  Literature  meant  such 
different  things  to  these  two  had,  I  beUeve, 
caused  something  of  a  coolness  between  them, 
and  James  had  never  dreamed  that  he  would 
be  remembered  in  his  aunt's  will.  For  he 
had  never  concealed  his  opinion  that  Leila 
J.  Pinckney's  style  of  writing  revolted  him, 
however  dear  it  might  be  to  her  enormous 
pubhc.  He  held  rigid  views  on  the  art  of 
the  novel,  and  always  maintained  that  an 
artist  with  a  true  reverence  for  his  craft 
should  not  descend  to  goo-ey  love  stories. 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  271 

but  should  stick  austerely  to  revolvers,  cries 
in  the  night,  missing  papers,  mysterious 
Chinamen  and  dead  bodies — with  or  without 
gash  in  throat.  And  not  even  the  thought 
that  his  aunt  had  dandled  him  on  her  knee  as 
a  baby  could  induce  him  to  stifle  his  literary 
conscience  to  the  extent  of  pretending  to 
enjoy  her  work.  First,  last  and  all  the  time, 
James  Rodman  had  held  the  opinion — and 
voiced  it  fearlessly — that  Leila  J.  Pinckney 
wrote  bilge. 

"  It  was  a  surprise  to  him,  therefore,  to 
find  that  he  had  been  left  this  legacy.  A 
pleasant  surprise,  of  course.  James  was 
making  quite  a  decent  income  out  of  the 
three  novels  and  eighteen  short  stories  which 
he  produced  annually,  but  an  author  can 
always  find  a  use  for  five  thousand  pounds. 
And,  as  for  the  cottage,  he  had  actually  been 
looking  about  for  a  httle  place  in  the  country 
at  the  very  moment  when  he  received  the 
lawyer's  letter.  In  less  than  a  week  he  was 
installed  at  his  new  residence." 

James's  first  impressions  of  Honeysuckle 
Cottage  were,  he  tells  me,  wholly  favourable. 
He  was  deUghted  with  the  place.     It  was  a 


272  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

low,  rambling,  picturesque  old  house  with 
funny  little  chimneys  and  a  red  roof,  placed 
in  the  middle  of  the  most  charming  country. 
With  its  oak  beams,  its  trim  garden,  its 
trilling  birds  and  its  rose-hung  porch,  it  was 
the  ideal  spot  for  a  writer.  It  was  just  the 
sort  of  place,  he  reflected  whimsically,  which 
his  aunt  had  loved  to  write  about  in  her 
books.  Even  the  apple-cheeked  old  house- 
keeper who  attended  to  his  needs  might 
have  stepped  straight  out  of  one  of  them. 

It  seemed  to  James  that  his  lot  had  been 
cast  in  pleasant  places.  He  had  brought 
down  his  books,  his  pipes  and  his  golf  clubs, 
and  was  hard  at  work  finishing  the  best 
thing  he  had  ever  done.  The  Secret  Nine 
was  the  title  of  it  ;  and  on  the  beautiful 
summer  afternoon  on  which  this  story  opens 
he  was  in  the  study,  hammering  away  at  his 
typewriter,  at  peace  with  the  world.  The 
machine  was  running  sweetly,  the  new  tobacco 
he  had  bought  the  day  before  was  proving 
admirable,  and  he  was  moving  on  all  six 
cylinders  to  the  end  of  a  chapter. 

He  shoved  in  a  fresh  sheet  of  paper, 
chewed  his  pipe  thoughtfully  for  a  moment, 
then  wrote  rapidly  : 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  273 

"  For   an   instant    Lester    Gage    thought 

that   he   must   have   been   mistaken.     Then 

the  noise  came  again,  faint  but  unmistakable 

— a  soft  scratching  on  the  outer  panel. 

"  His  mouth  set  in  a  grim  Une.  Silently, 
hke  a  panther,  he  made  one  quick  step  to 
the  desk',  noiselessly  opened  a  drawer,  drew 
out  his  automatic.  After  that  affair  of  the 
poisoned  needle,  he  was  taking  no  chances. 
Still  in  dead  silence,  he  tiptoed  to  the  door  ; 
then,  flinging  it  suddenly  open,  he  stood 
there,  his  weapon  poised. 

"  On  the  mat  stood  the  most  beautiful 
girl  he  had  ever  beheld.  A  veritable  child 
of  Faerie.  She  eyed  him  for  a  moment 
with  a  saucy  smile  ;  then  with  a  pretty, 
roguish  look  of  reproof  shook  a  dainty  fore- 
finger at  him. 

"  '  I  beheve  you've  forgotten  me,  Mr. 
Gage !  '  she  fluted  with  a  mock  severity 
which  her  eyes  belied." 

James  stared  at  the  paper  dumbly.  He 
was  utterly  perplexed.  He  had  not  had  the 
shghtest  intention  of  writing  anything  hke 
this.  To  begin  with,  it  was  a  rule  with  him, 
and  one  which  he  never  broke,  to  allow 
no  girls   to   appear  in   his  stories.     Sinister 


274  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

landladies,  yes,  and  naturally  any  amountof 
adventuresses  with  foreign  accents,  but  never 
under  any  pretext  what  may  be  broadly 
described  as  girls.  A  detective  story,  he 
maintained,  should  have  no  heroine. 
Heroines  only  held  up  the  action  and  tried 
to  flirt  with  the  hero  when  he  should  have 
been  busy  looking  for  clues,  and  then  went 
and  let  the  villain  kidnap  them  by  some 
childishly  simple  trick.  In  his  writing, 
James  was  positively  monastic. 

And  yet  here  was  this  creature  with  her 
saucy  smile  and  her  dainty  forefinger  homing 
in  at  the  most  important  point  in  the  story. 
It  was  uncanny. 

He  looked  once  more  at  his  scenario.  No, 
the  scenario  was  all  right. 

In  perfectly  plain  words  it  stated  that 
what  happened  when  the  door  opened  was 
that  a  dying  man  fell  in  and  after  gasping, 
"  The  beetle  !  TeU  Scotland  Yard  that  the 
blue  beetle  is "  expired  on  the  hearth- 
rug, leaving  Lester  Gage  not  unnaturally 
somewhat  mystified.  Nothing  whatever 
about  any  beautiful  girls. 

In  a  curious  mood  of  irritation,  James 
scratched  out  the  offending  passage,   wrote 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  275 

in  the  necessary  corrections  and  put  the 
cover  on  the  machine.  It  was  at  this  point 
that  he  heard  WilUam  whining. 

The  only  blot  on  this  paradise  which 
James  had  so  far  been  able  to  discover  was 
the  infernal  dog,  WiUiam.  Belonging  nomi- 
nally to  the  gardener,  on  the  very  first 
morning  he  had  adopted  James  by  acclama- 
tion, and  he  maddened  and  infuriated  James. 
He  had  a  habit  of  coming  and  whining  under 
the  window  when  James  was  at  work.  The 
latter  would  ignore  this  as  long  as  he  could  ; 
then,  when  the  thing  became  insupportable, 
would  bound  out  of  his  chair,  to  see  the 
animal  standing  on  the  gravel,  gazing  expect- 
antly up  at  him  with  a  stone  in  his  mouth. 
WiUiam  had  a  weak-minded  passion  for 
chasing  stones  ;  and  on  the  first  day  James, 
in  a  rash  spirit  of  camaraderie,  had  flung 
one  for  him.  Since  then  James  had  thrown 
no  more  stones  ;  but  he  had  thrown  any 
number  of  other  solids,  and  the  garden 
was  Uttered  with  objects  ranging  from  match 
boxes  to  a  plaster  statuette  of  the  young 
Joseph  prophesying  before  Pharaoh.  And 
still  WilUam  came  and  whined,  an  optimist 
to  the  last. 


276  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

The  whining,  coming  now  at  a  moment 
when  he  felt  irritable  and  unsettled,  acted 
on  James  much  as  the  scratching  on  the 
door  had  acted  on  Lester  Gage.  Silently, 
hke  a  panther,  he  made  one  quick  step  to  the 
mantelpiece,  removed  from  it  a  china  mug 
bearing  the  legend  A  Present  From  Clacton- 
on-Sea,  and  crept  to  the  window. 

And  as  he  did  so  a  voice  outside  said, 
"  Go  away,  sir,  go  away  !  "  and  there  followed 
a  short,  high-pitched  bark  which  was  cer- 
tainly not  William's.  WilHam  was  a  mixture 
of  Airedale,  setter,  bull  terrier,  and  mastiff ; 
and  when  in  vocal  mood,  favoured  the  mastiff 
side  of  his  family. 

James  peered  out.  There  on  the  porch 
stood  a  girl  in  blue.  She  held  in  her  arms  a 
small  fluffy  white  dog,  and  she  was  endea- 
vouring to  foil  the  upward  movement  toward 
this  of  the  blackguard  William.  WilUam's 
mentaUty  had  been  arrested  some  years 
before  at  the  point  where  he  imagined  that 
everything  in  the  world  had  been  created  for 
him  to  eat.  A  bone,  a  boot,  a  steak,  the 
back  wheel  of  a  bicycle — it  was  all  one  to 
William.  If  it  was  there  he  tried  to  eat  it. 
He  had  even  made  a  plucky  attempt  to  devour 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  277 

the  remains  of  the  young  Joseph  prophesying 
before  Pharaoh.  And  it  was  perfectly  plain 
now  that  he  regarded  the  curious  wriggUng 
object  in  the  girl's  arms  purely  in  the  light  of 
a  snack  to  keep  body  and  soul  together  till 
dinner-time. 

"  WiUiam  !  "  bellowed  James. 

William  looked  courteously  over  his 
shoulder  with  eyes  that  beamed  with  the 
pure  Ught  of  a  hfe's  devotion,  wagged  the 
whiplike  tail  which  he  had  inherited  from  his 
bull-terrier  ancestor  and  resumed  his  intent 
scrutiny  of  the  fluffy  dog. 

"  Oh,  please  !  "  cried  the  girl.  "  This 
great  rough  dog  is  frightening  poor  To  to," 

The  man  of  letters  and  the  man  of  action 
do  not  always  go  hand  in  hand,  but  practice 
had  made  James  perfect  in  handUng  with  a 
swift  efficiency  any  situation  that  involved 
WiUiam.  A  moment  later  that  canine  moron, 
having  received  the  present  from  Clacton  in 
the  short  ribs,  was  scutthng  round  the 
comer  of  the  house,  and  James  had  jumped 
through  the  window  and  was  facing  the  girl. 

She  was   an   extraordinarily  pretty  girl 
Very  sweet  and  fragile  she  looked  as  she  stood 
there  under  the  honeysuckle  with  the  breeze 


278  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

ruffling  a  tendril  of  golden  hair  that  strayed 
from  beneath  her  coquettish  little  hat.  Her 
eyes  were  very  big  and  very  blue,  her  rose- 
tinted  face  becomingly  flushed.  All  wasted 
on  James,  though.  He  disUked  all  girls, 
and  particularly  the  sweet,  droopy  type. 

"  Did  you  want  to  see  somebody  ?  "  he 
asked  stiffly. 

"  Just  the  house,"  said  the  girl,  "if  it 
wouldn't  be  giving  any  trouble.  I  do  so 
want  to  see  the  room  where  Miss  Pincknev 
wrote  her  books.  This  is  where  Leila  J. 
Pinckney  used  to  live,  isn't  it  ?  " 

"  Yes  ;  I  am  her  nephew.  My  name  is 
James  Rodman." 

"  Mine  is  Rose  Maynard." 

James  led  the  way  into  the  house,  and  she 
stopped  with  a  cry  of  dehght  on  the  threshold 
of  the  morning  room. 

"  Oh,  how  too  perfect  !  "  she  cried.  "  So 
this  was  her  study  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  What  a  wonderful  place  it  would  be 
for  you  to  think  in  if  you  were  a  writer  too." 

James  held  no  high  opinion  of  women's 
literary  taste,  but  nevertheless  he  was  con- 
scious of  an  unpleasant  shock. 


HONEYSUCKLE   COTTAGE  279 

"  I  am  a  writer,"  he  said  coldly.  "  I 
write  detective  stories." 

"  I— I'm  afraid  "—she  blushed—"  I'm 
afraid  I  don't  often  read  detective  stories." 

"  You  no  doubt  prefer,"  said  James,  still 
more  coldly,  "  the  sort  of  thing  my  aunt 
used  to  write." 

"  Oh,  I  love  her  stories  !  "  cried  the  girl, 
clasping  her  hands  ecstatically.   ' '  Don ' t  you  ? ' ' 

"  I  cannot  say  that  I  do." 

"  What  ?  " 

"  They  are  pure  apple  sauce,"  said  James 
sternly  ;  "just  nasty  blobs  of  sentimentahty, 
thoroughly  untrue  to  life." 

The  girl  stared. 

"  Why,  that's  just  what's  so  wonderful 
about  them,  their  trueness  to  Ufe !  You 
feel  they  might  all  have  happened.  I  don't 
understand  what  you  mean." 

They  were  walking  down  the  garden  now. 
James  held  the  gate  open  for  her  and  she 
passed  through  into  the  road. 

"  Well,  for  one  thing,"  he  said,  "  I  decHne 
to  believe  that  a  marriage  between  two 
young  people  is  invariably  preceded  by  some 
violent  and  sensational  experience  in  which 
they  both  share." 


28o  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  Are  you  thinking  of  Scent  o'  the  Blossom, 
where  Edgar  saves  Maud  from  drowning  ?  " 

"  I  am  thinking  of  every  single  one  of 
my  aunt's  books/'  He  looked  at  her  curi- 
ously. He  had  just  got  the  solution  of  a 
mystery  which  had  been  puzzUng  him  for 
some  time.  Almost  from  the  moment  he  had 
set  eyes  on  her  she  had  seemed  somehow 
strangely  famiUar.  It  now  suddenly  came 
to  him  why  it  was  that  he  disliked  her  so 
much.  "  Do  you  know,"  he  said,  "  you 
might  be  one  of  my  aunt's  heroines  your- 
self ?  You're  just  the  sort  of  girl  she  used 
to  love  to  write  about." 

Her  face  ht  up. 

"  Oh,  do  you  really  think  so  ?  "  She 
hesitated.  "  Do  you  know  what  I  have  been 
feehng  ever  since  I  came  here  ?  I've  been 
feeling  that  you  are  exactly  like  one  of  Miss 
Pinckney's  heroes." 

"  No,  I  say,  reaUy  !  "  said  James,  revolted. 

"  Oh,  but  you  are  !  Wlien  you  jumped 
through  that  window  it  gave  me  quite  a 
start.  You  were  so  exactly  hke  Claude 
Masterson  in  Heather  o'  the  Hills." 

"  I  have  not  read  Heather  o'  the  Hills," 
said  James,  with  a  shudder. 


HONEYSUCKLE   COTTAGE  281 

**  He  was  very  strong  and  quiet,  with 
deep,  dark,  sad  eyes." 

James  did  not  explain  that  his  eyes  were 
sad  because  her  society  gave  him  a  pain  in 
the  neck.     He  merely  laughed  scornfully. 

"  So  now,  I  suppose,"  he  said,  "  a  car 
will  come  and  knock  you  down  and  I  shall 
carry  you  gently  into  the  house  and  lay 
you Look  out  !  "  he  cried. 

It  was  too  late.  She  was  lying  in  a  httle 
huddled  heap  at  his  feet.  Round  the  comer 
a  large  automobile  had  come  bowling,  keep- 
ing with  an  almost  affected  precision  to  the 
wrong  side  of  the  road.  It  was  now  receding 
into  the  distance,  the  occupant  of  the  ton- 
neau,  a  stout  red-faced  gentleman  in  a  fur 
coat,  leaning  out  over  the  back.  He  had 
bared  his  head — not,  one  fears,  as  a  pretty 
gesture  of  respect  and  regret,  but  because 
he  was  using  his  hat  to  hide  the  number 
plate. 

The  dog  Toto  was  unfortunately  un- 
injured. 

James  carried  the  girl  gently  into  the 
house  and  laid  her  on  the  sofa  in  the  morning- 
room.  He  rang  the  bell  and  the  apple- 
cheeked  housekeeper  appeared. 


282  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  Send  for  the  doctor,"  said  James. 
"  There  has  been  an  accident." 

The  housekeeper  bent  over  the  girl. 

"  Eh,  dearie,  dearie  !  "  she  said.  "  Bless 
her  sweet  pretty  face  !  " 

The  gardener,  he  who  technically  owned 
WiUiam,  was  routed  out  from  among  the 
young  lettuces  and  told  to  fetch  Doctor 
Brady.  He  separated  his  bicycle  from  Wil- 
ham,  who  was  making  a  hght  meal  off  the 
left  pedal,  and  departed  on  his  mission. 
Doctor  Brady  arrived  and  in  due  course  he 
made  his  report. 

"  No  bones  broken,  but  a  number  of 
nasty  bruises.  And,  of  course,  the  shock. 
She  wiU  have  to  stay  here  for  some  time, 
Rodman.     Can't  be  moved." 

"  Stay  here  !  But  she  can't !  It  isn't 
proper." 

"  Your  housekeeper  will  act  as  a  chape- 
ron." 

The  doctor  sighed.  He  was  a  stohd- 
looking  man  of  middle  age  with  side  whiskers. 

"  A  beautiful  girl,  that,  Rodman,"  he 
said. 

"  I  suppose  so,"  said  James. 

"  A  sweet,  beautiful  girl.     An  elfin  child." 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  283 

"  A  what  ?  "  cried  James,  starting. 

This  imagery  was  very  foreign  to  Doctor 
Brady  as  he  knew  him.  On  the  only  pre- 
vious occasion  on  which  they  had  had  any 
extended  conversation,  the  doctor  had  talked 
exclusively  about  the  effect  of  too  much 
protein  on  the  gastric  juices. 

"  An  elfin  child  ;  a  tender,  fairy  creature. 
WTien  I  was  looking  at  her  just  now,  Rod- 
man, I  nearly  broke  down.  Her  Uttle  hand 
lay  on  the  coverlet  hke  some  white  hly 
floating  on  the  surface  of  a  still  pool,  and 
her  dear,  trusting  eyes  gazed  up  at  me." 

He  pottered  off  down  the  garden,  still 
babbling,  and  James  stood  staring  after 
him  blankly.  And  slowly,  like  some  cloud 
athwart  a  summer  sky,  there  crept  over 
James's  heart  the  chill  shadow  of  a  nameless 
fear. 

It  was  about  a  week  later  that  Mr.  Andrew 
McKinnon,  the  senior  partner  in  the  well- 
known  firm  of  Hterary  agents,  McKinnon  & 
Gooch,  sat  in  his  office  in  Chancery  Lane, 
frowning  thoughtfully  over  a  telegram.  He 
rang  the  bell. 

"  Ask  Mr.  Gooch  to  step  in  here."     He 


284  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

resumed  his  study  of  the  telegram.  "  Oh, 
Gooch,"  he  said  when  his  partner  appeared, 
"  I've  just  had  a  curious  wire  from  young 
Rodman.  He  seems  to  want  to  see  me  very 
urgently." 

Mr.  Gooch  read  the  telegram. 

"  Written  under  the  influence  of  some 
strong  mental  excitement,"  he  agreed.  "  I 
wonder  why  he  doesn't  come  to  the  office  if 
he  wants  to  see  you  so  badly." 

"  He's  working  very  hard,  finishing  that 
novel  for  Prodder  &  Wiggs.  Can't  leave  it, 
I  suppose.  Well,  it's  a  nice  day.  If  you  will 
look  after  things  here  I  think  I'll  motor 
down  and  let  him  give  me  lunch." 

As  Mr.  McKinnon's  car  reached  the  cross- 
roads a  mile  from  Honeysuckle  Cottage,  he 
was  aware  of  a  gesticulating  figure  by  the 
hedge.     He  stopped  the  car. 

"  Morning,  Rodman." 

*'  Thank  God,  you've  come  !  "  said  James. 
It  seemed  to  Mr.  McKinnon  that  the  young 
man  looked  paler  and  thinner.  "  Would  you 
mind  walking  the  rest  of  the  way  ?  There's 
something  I  want  to  speak  to  you  about." 

Mr.  McKinnon  ahghted  ;    and  James,  as 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  285 

he  glanced  at  him,  felt  cheered  and  encour- 
aged by  the  very  sight  of  the  man.  The 
literary  agent  was  a  grim,  hard-bitten  person, 
to  whom,  when  he  called  at  their  offices  to 
arrange  terms,  editors  kept  their  faces  turned 
so  that  they  might  at  least  retain  their  back 
collar  studs.  There  was  no  sentiment  in 
Andrew  McKinnon.  Editresses  of  society 
papers  practised  their  blandishments  on  him 
in  vain,  and  many  a  publisher  had  waked 
screaming  in  the  night,  dreaming  that  he  was 
signing  a  McKinnon  contract. 

''  Well,  Rodman,^'  he  said,  "  Prodder  & 
Wiggs  have  agreed  to  our  terms.  I  was 
writing  to  tell  you  so  when  your  wire  arrived. 
I  had  a  lot  of  trouble  with  them,  but  it's 
fixed  at  20  per  cent.,  rising  to  25,  and  two 
hundred  pounds  advance  royalties  on  day  of 
publication." 

"  Good  !  "  said  James  absently.  "  Good  ! 
McKinnon,  do  you  remember  my  aunt, 
Leila  J.  Pinckney  ?  " 

"  Remember  her  ?  Why,  I  was  her  agent 
all  her  Hfe." 

"  Of  course.  Then  you  know  the  sort  of 
tripe  she  wrote." 

"  No    author,"    said    Mr.    McKinnon    re- 


286  MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

provingly,  "  who  pulls  down  a  steady  twenty 
thousand  pounds  a  year  writes  tripe." 

"  Well  anyway,  you  know  her  stuff." 

"  W^o  better  ?  " 

"  W'Tien  she  died  she  left  me  five  thousand 
pounds  and  her  house,  Honej^suckle  Cottage. 
I'm  hving  there  now.  McKinnon,  do  you 
believe  in  haunted  houses  ?  " 

"No." 

"  Yet  I  tell  you  solemnly  that  Honey- 
suckle Cottage  is  haunted  !  " 

"  By  your  aunt  ?  "  said  Mr.  McKinnon, 
surprised. 

"  By  her  influence.  There's  a  malignant 
spell  over  the  place  ;  a  sort  of  miasma  of 
sentimentalism.  Everybody  who  enters  it 
succumbs." 

"  Tut-tut !  You  mustn't  have  these 
fancies." 

"  They  aren't  fancies." 

"  You  aren't  seriously  meaning  to  tell 
me 

"  Well,  how  do  you  account  for  this  ? 
That  book  you  were  speaking  about,  which 
Prodder  &  Wiggs  are  to  publish — The  Secret 
Nine.  Every  time  I  sit  down  to  write  it  a 
girl  keeps  trying  to  sneak  in." 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  287 

"  Into  the  room  ? 

"  Into  the  story." 

"You  don't  want  a  love  interest  in  your 
sort  of  book,"  said  Mr.  McKinnon,  shaking 
his  head.     "  It  delays  the  action." 

"  I  know  it  does.  And  every  day  I  have 
to  keep  shooing  this  infernal  female  out. 
An  awful  girl,  McKinnon.  A  soppy,  soupy, 
treacly,  drooping  girl  with  a  roguish  smile. 
This  morning  she  tried  to  butt  in  on  the 
scene  where  Lester  Gage  is  trapped  in  the 
den  of  the  mysterious  leper." 

"No!  " 

"  She  did,  I  assure  you.  I  had  to  rewrite 
three  pages  before  I  could  get  her  out  of  it. 
And  that's  not  the  worst.  Do  you  know, 
McKinnon,  that  at  this  moment  I  am  actu- 
ally hving  the  plot  of  a  typical  Leila  May 
Pinckney  novel  in  just  the  setting  she  always 
used !  And  I  can  see  the  happy  ending 
coming  nearer  every  day  !  A  week  ago  a 
girl  was  knocked  down  by  a  car  at  my  door 
and  I've  had  to  put  her  up,  and  every  day  I 
reahse  more  clearly  that  sooner  or  later  I 
shaU  ask  her  to  marry  me." 

"  Don't  do  it,"  said  Mr.  McKinnon,  a  stout 
bachelor.     "  You're  too  young  to  marry." 


288  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  So  was  Methuselah/'  said  James,  a 
stouter.  "  But  all  the  same  I  know  I'm 
going  to  do  it.  It's  the  influence  of  this 
awful  house  weighing  upon  me.  I  feel  like 
an  eggshell  in  a  maelstrom.  I  am  being 
sucked  on  by  a  force  too  strong  for  me  to 
resist.  This  morning  I  found  myself  kissing 
her  dog  ! 

''No!  " 

"I  did  !  And  I  loathe  the  httle  beast. 
Yesterday  I  got  up  at  dawn  and  plucked  a 
nosegay  of  flowers  for  her,  wet  with  the  dew." 

"  Rodman  !  " 

"  It's  a  fact.  I  laid  them  at  her  door  and 
went  downstairs  kicking  myself  all  the  way. 
And  there  in  the  hall  was  the  apple-cheeked 
housekeeper  regarding  me  archly.  If  she 
didn't  murmur  '  Bless  their  sweet  young 
hearts  !  '  my  ears  deceived  me." 

"  WTiy  don't  you  pack  up  and  leave  ?  " 

"  If  I  do  I  lose  the  five  thousand  pounds." 

"  Ah  !  "  said  Mr.  McKinnon. 

"  I  can  understand  what  has  happened. 
It's  the  same  with  all  haunted  houses.  My 
aunt's  subhminal  ether  vibrations  have  woven 
themselves  into  the  texture  of  the  place, 
oreating    an    atmosphere    which    forces    the 


HONEYSUCKLE   COTTAGE  289 

ego  of  all  who  come  in  contact  with  it  to 
attune  themselves  to  it.  It's  either  that  or 
something  to  do  with  the  fourth  dimension." 

Mr.  McKinnon  laughed  scornfully. 

"  Tut-tut  !  "  he  said  again.  "  This  is 
pure  imagination.  What  has  happened  is 
that  you've  been  working  too  hard.  You'll 
see  this  precious  atmosphere  of  yours  will 
have  no  effect  on  me." 

"  That's  exactly  why  I  asked  you  to 
come  down.     I  hoped  you  might  break  the 

spell." 

''  I  will  that,"  said  Mr.  McKinnon  jovially. 

The  fact  that  the  hterary  agent  spoke 
Httle  at  lunch  caused  James  no  apprehension. 
Mr.  McKinnon  was  ever  a  silent  trencherman. 
From  time  to  time  James  caught  him  steahng 
a  glance  at  the  girl,  who  was  well  enough  to 
come  down  to  meals  now,  limping  pathetic- 
ally ;  but  he  could  read  nothing  in  his  face. 
And  yet  the  mere  look  of  his  face  was  a  conso- 
lation. It  was  so  soUd,  so  matter  of  fact, 
so  exactly  like  an  unemotional  coconut. 

"  You've  done  me  good,"  said  James 
with  a  sigh  of  reUef,  as  he  escorted  the  agent 
down  the  garden  to  his  car  after  lunch. 
"  I  felt  all  along  that  I  could  rely  on  your 


290  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

rugged    common    sense.     The    whole    atmo- 
sphere of  the  place  seems  different  now." 

Mr.  McKinnon  did  not  speak  for  a  moment. 
He  seemed  to  be  plunged  in  thought. 

"  Rodman/'  he  said,  as  he  got  into  his 
car,  "  I've  been  thinking  over  that  sugges- 
tion of  yours  of  putting  a  love  interest  into 
The  Secret  Nine.  I  think  you're  wise.  The 
story  needs  it.  After  all,  what  is  there 
greater  in  the  world  than  love  ?  Love- 
love — aye,  it's  the  sweetest  word  in  the 
language.  Put  in  a  heroine  and  let  her 
marry  Lester  Gage." 

"  If,"  said  James  grimly,  "  she  does  suc- 
ceed in  worming  her  way  in  she'U  jolly  well 
marry  the  mysterious  leper.  But  look  here, 
I  don't  understand " 

"It  was  seeing  that  girl  that  changed 
me,"  proceeded  Mr.  McKinnon.  And  as 
James  stared  at  him  aghast,  tears  suddenly 
filled  his  hard-boiled  eyes.  He  openly 
snuffled.  "  Aye,  seeing  her  sitting  there 
under  the  roses,  with  all  that  smell  of  honey- 
suckle and  all.  And  the  birdies  singing  so 
sweet  in  the  garden  and  the  sun  hghting  up 
her  bonny  face.  The  puir  wee  lass  !  "  he 
muttered,  dabbing  at  his  eyes.     "  The  puir 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  291 

bonny  wee  lass !  Rodman,"  he  said,  his 
voice  quivering,  "  I've  decided  that  we're 
being  hard  on  Prodder  &  Wiggs.  Wiggs  has 
had  sickness  in  his  home  lately.  We  mustn't 
be  hard  on  a  man  who's  had  sickness  in  his 
home,  hey,  laddie  ?  No,  no  !  I'm  going  to 
take  back  that  contract  and  alter  it  to  a 
flat  12  per  cent,  and  no  advance  royalties." 

"  What  !  " 

"  But  you  shan't  lose  by  it,  Rodman. 
No,  no,  you  shan't  lose  by  it,  my  manny. 
I  am  going  to  waive  my  commission.  The 
puir  bonny  wee  lass  !  " 

The  car  rolled  off  down  the  road.  Mr. 
McKinnon,  seated  in  the  back,  was  blowing 
his  nose  violently. 

"  This  is  the  end  !  "  said  James. 

It  is  necessary  at  this  point  to  pause  and 
examine  James  Rodman's  position  with  an 
unbiassed  eye.  The  average  man,  unless  he 
puts  himself  in  James's  place,  wlQ  be  unable 
to  appreciate  it.  James,  he  will  feel,  was 
making  a  lot  of  fuss  about  nothing.  Here  he 
was,  drawing  daily  closer  and  closer  to  a 
charming  girl  with  big  blue  eyes,  and  surely 
rather  to  be  envied  than  pitied. 


292  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

But  we  must  remember  that  James  was 
one  of  Nature's  bachelors.  And  no  ordinary 
man,  looking  forward  dreamily  to  a  little 
home  of  his  own  with  a  loving  wife  putting 
out  his  slippers  and  changing  the  gramophone 
records,  can  reahse  the  intensity  of  the 
instinct  for  self-preservation  which  animates 
Nature's  bachelors  in  times  of  peril. 

James  Rodman  had  a  congenital  horror 
of  matrimony.  Though  a  young  man,  he 
had  allowed  himself  to  develop  a  great 
many  habits  which  were  as  the  breath  of 
hfe  to  him  ;  and  these  habits,  he  knew 
instinctively,  a  wife  would  shoot  to  pieces 
within  a  week  of  the  end  of  the  honeymoon. 

James  liked  to  breakfast  in  bed  ;  and, 
having  breakfasted,  to  smoke  in  bed  and 
knock  the  ashes  out  on  the  carpet.  What 
wife  would  tolerate  this  practice  ? 

James  liked  to  pass  his  days  in  a  tennis 
shirt,  gray  flannel  trousers  and  slippers. 
What  wife  ever  rests  until  she  has  inclosed 
her  husband  in  a  stiff  collar,  tight  boots 
and  a  morning  suit  and  taken  him  with  her 
to  thes  musicales  ? 

These  and  a  thousand  other  thoughts  of 
the  same  kind  flashed  through  the  unfortu- 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  293 

nate  young  man's  mind  as  the  days  went 
by,  and  every  day  that  passed  seemed  to 
draw  him  nearer  to  the  brink  of  the  chasm. 
Fate  appeared  to  be  taking  a  mahcious 
pleasure  in  making  things  as  difficult  for 
him  as  possible.  Now  that  the  girl  was  well 
enough  to  leave  her  bed,  she  spent  her  time 
sitting  in  a  chair  on  the  sun-sprinkled  porch, 
and  James  had  to  read  to  her — and  poetry, 
at  that ;  and  not  the  jolly,  wholesome 
sort  of  poetry  the  boys  are  turning  out 
nowadays,  either — good,  honest  stuff  about 
sin  and  gas  works  and  decaying  corpses — 
but  the  old-fashioned  kind  with  rhymes  in  it, 
dealing  almost  exclusively  with  love.  The 
weather,  moreover,  continued  superb.  The 
honeysuckle  cast  its  sweet  scent  on  the  gentle 
breeze  ;  the  roses  over  the  porch  stirred  and 
nodded ;  the  flowers  in  the  garden  were 
lovelier  than  ever  ;  the  birds  sang  their  Httle 
throats  sore.  And  every  evening  there  was  a 
magnificent  sunset.  It  was  almost  as  if 
Nature  were  doing  it  on  purpose. 

At  last  James  intercepted  Doctor  Brady 
as  he  was  leaving  after  one  of  his  visits  and 
put  the  thing  to  him  squarely  : 

"  When  is  that  girl  going  ?  " 


294  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

The  doctor  patted  him  on  the  arm. 

*'  Not  yet,  Rodman,"  he  said  in  a  low, 
understanding  voice.  "  No  need  to  worry 
yourself  about  that.  Mustn't  be  moved  for 
days  and  days  and  days — I  might  almost 
say  weeks  and  weeks  and  weeks." 

"  Weeks  and  weeks  !  "  cried  James. 

"  And  weeks,"  said  Doctor  Brady.  He 
prodded  James  roguishly  in  the  abdomen. 
"  Good  luck  to  you,  my  boy,  good  luck  to 
you,"  he  said. 

It  was  some  small  consolation  to  James 
that  the  mushy  physician  immediately  after- 
ward tripped  over  WiUiam  on  his  way  down 
the  path  and  broke  his  stethoscope.  When 
a  man  is  up  against  it  like  James  every  little 
helps. 

He  was  walking  dismally  back  to  the 
house  after  this  conversation  when  he  was 
met  by  the  apple-cheeked  housekeeper. 

"  The  httle  lady  would  hke  to  speak  to 
you,  sir,"  said  the  apple-cheeked  exliibit. 
rubbing  her  hands. 

"  Would  she  ?  "  said  James  hollowly. 

"  So  sweet  and  pretty  she  looks,  sir — oh, 
sir,   you  wouldn't  beheve  !     Like  a  blessed 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  295 

angel  sitting  there  with  her  dear  eyes  all 
a-shining." 

"  Don't  do  it !  "  cried  James  with  extra- 
ordinary vehemence.     "  Don't  do  it !  " 

He  found  the  girl  propped  up  on  the 
cushions  and  thought  once  again  how  singu- 
larly he  dishked  her.  And  yet,  even  as  he 
thought  this,  some  force  against  which  he 
had  to  fight  madly  was  whispering  to  him, 
"Go  to  her  and  take  that  httle  hand  ! 
Breathe  into  that  httle  ear  the  burning 
words  that  will  make  that  Uttle  face  turn 
away  crimsoned  with  blushes  !  "  He  wiped 
a  bead  of  perspiration  from  his  forehead  and 
sat  down. 

"  Mrs.  Stick-in-the-Mud — what's  her 
name  ? — says  you  want  to  see  me." 

The  girl  nodded. 

"  I've  had  a  letter  from  Uncle  Henry.  I 
wrote  to  him  as  soon  as  I  was  better  and 
told  him  what  had  happened,  and  he  is 
coming  here  to-morrow  morning." 

"  Uncle  Henry  ?  " 

"  That's  what  I  call  him,  but  he's  really 
no  relation.  He  is  my  guardian.  He  and 
daddy  were  officers  in  the  same  regiment, 
and  when  daddy  was  killed,  fighting  on  the 

K   2 


296  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

Afghan  frontier,  he  died  in  Uncle  Henry's 
arms  and  with  his  last  breath  begged  him  to 
take  care  of  me." 

James  started.  A  sudden  wild  hope  had 
waked  in  his  heart.  Years  ago,  he  remem- 
bered, he  had  read  a  book  of  his  aunt's 
entitled  Rupert's  Legacy,  and  in  that  book 

"I'm  engaged  to  marry  him,"  said  the 
girl  quietly. 

"  Wow  !  "  shouted  James. 

"  What  ?  "  asked  the  girl,  startled. 

"  Touch  of  cramp,"  said  James.  He  was 
thrilling  all  over.  That  wild  hope  had  been 
realised. 

"  It  was  daddy's  dying  wish  that  we 
should  marry,"  said  the  girl. 

**  And  dashed  sensible  of  him,  too  ;  dashed 
sensible,"  said  James  warmly. 

"  And  yet,"  she  went  on,  a  httle  wist- 
fully, "  I  sometimes  wonder " 

"  Don't !  "  said  James.  "  Don't !  You 
must  respect  daddy's  dying  wish.  There's 
nothing  like  daddy's  dying  wish  ;  you  can't 
beat  it.  So  he's  coming  here  to-morrow,  is 
he  ?  Capital,  capital !  To  lunch,  I  sup- 
pose ?  Excellent !  I'll  run  down  and  tell 
Mrs.  Who-Is-It  to  lay  in  another  chop." 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  297 

It  was  with  a  gay  and  uplifted  heart  that 
James  strolled  the  garden  and  smoked  his 
pipe  next  morning.  A  great  cloud  seemed 
to  have  rolled  itself  away  from  him.  Every- 
thing was  for  the  best  in  the  best  of  all 
possible  worlds.  He  had  finished  The  Secret 
Nine  and  shipped  it  off  to  Mr.  McKinnon, 
and  now  as  he  strolled  there  was  shaping 
itself  in  his  mind  a  corking  plot  about  a  man 
with  only  half  a  face  who  lived  in  a  secret 
den  and  terrorised  London  with  a  series  of 
shocking  murders.  And  what  made  them 
so  shocking  was  the  fact  that  each  of  the 
victims,  when  discovered,  was  found  to 
have  only  half  a  face  too.  The  rest  had 
been  chipped  off,  presumably  by  some  blunt 
instrument. 

The  thing  was  coming  out  magnificently, 
when  suddenly  his  attention  was  diverted 
by  a  piercing  scream.  Out  of  the  bushes 
fringing  the  river  that  ran  beside  the  garden 
burst  the  apple-cheeked  housekeeper. 

"  Oh,  sir  !     Oh,  sir  !     Oh,  sir  !  " 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  demanded  James  irri- 
tably. 

"  Oh,  sir  !     Oh,  sir  !     Oh,  sir  !  '' 

"  Yes,  and  then  what  ? 


298  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

"  The  little  dog,  sir  !     He's  in  the  river  !  " 

"  Well,  whistle  him  to  come  out." 

"  Oh,  sir,  do  come  quick  !  He'U  be 
drowned  !  " 

James  followed  her  through  the  bushes, 
taking  off  his  coat  as  he  went.  He  was  say- 
ing to  himself,  "  I  will  not  rescue  this  dog. 
I  do  not  hke  the  dog.  It  is  high  time  he  had 
a  bath,  and  in  any  case  it  would  be  much 
simpler  to  stand  on  the  bank  and  fish  for 
him  with  a  rake.  Only  an  ass  out  of  a 
Leila  J.  Pinckney  book  would  dive  into 
a  beastly  river  to  save " 

At  this  point  he  dived.  Toto,  alarmed 
by  the  splash,  swam  rapidly  for  the  bank, 
but  James  was  too  quick  for  him.  Grasping 
him  firmly  by  the  neck,  he  scrambled  ashore 
and  ran  for  the  house,  followed  by  the  house- 
keeper. 

The  girl  was  seated  on  the  porch.  Over 
her  there  bent  the  taU  soldierly  figure  of  a 
man  with  keen  eyes  and  graying  hair.  The 
housekeeper  raced  up. 

"  Oh,  miss  !  Toto  !  In  the  river  !  He 
saved  him  !     He  plunged  in  and  saved  him  !  ' ' 

The  girl  drew  a  quick  breath. 

"  Gallant,  damme  !     By  Jove  !     By  gad  ! 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  299 

Yes,  gallant,  by  George  !  "  exclaimed  the 
soldierly  man. 

The  girl  seemed  to  wake  from  a  reverie. 

"  Uncle  Henry,  this  is  Mr.  Rodman. 
Mr.  Rodman,  my  guardian,  Colonel  Carteret." 

"  Proud  to  meet  you,  sir,"  said  the  colonel, 
his  honest  blue  eyes  glowing  as  he  fingered 
his  short  crisp  moustache.  "  As  fine  a  thing 
as  I  ever  heard  of,  damme  !  " 

"  Yes,  you  are  brave— brave, "  the  girl 
whispered. 

"  I  am  wet — wet,"  said  James,  and  went 
upstairs  to  change  his  clothes. 

When  he  came  down  for  lunch,  he  foimd 
to  his  relief  that  the  girl  had  decided  not  to 
join  them,  and  Colonel  Carteret  was  silent 
and  preoccupied.  James,  exerting  himself 
in  his  capacity  of  host,  tried  him  with  the 
weather,  golf,  India,  the  Government,  the 
high  cost  of  living,  first-class  cricket,  the 
modem  dancing  craze,  and  murderers  he  had 
met,  but  the  other  still  preserved  that  strange, 
absent-minded  silence.  It  was  only  when  the 
meal  was  concluded  and  James  had  produced 
cigarettes  that  he  came  abruptly  out  of  his 
trance. 


300  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  Rodman,"  he  said,  "  I  should  like  to 
speak  to  you." 

"  Yes  ?  "  said  James,  thinking  it  was 
about  time. 

"  Rodman,"  said  Colonel  Carteret,  "  or 
rather,  George — I  may  call  you  George  ?  " 
he  added,  with  a  sort  of  wistful  dif&dence 
that  had  a  singular  charm. 

"  Certainly,"  replied  James,  "  if  you  wish 
it.     Though  my  name  is  James." 

"  James,  eh  ?  Well,  well,  it  amounts  to 
the  same  thing,  eh,  what,  damme,  by  gad  ?  " 
said  the  colonel  with  a  momentary  return 
of  his  bluff  soldierly  manner.  "  Well,  then, 
James,  I  have  something  that  I  wish  to  say 
to  you.  Did  Miss  Maynard — did  Rose  happen 
to  tell  you  anything  about  myself  in — er — in 
connection  with  herself  ?  " 

"  She  mentioned  that  you  and  she  were 
engaged  to  be  married." 

The  colonel's  tightly  drawn  lips  quivered. 

"  No  longer,"  he  said. 

"  What  ?  " 

"  No,  John,  my  boy." 

"  James." 

"  No,  James,  my  boy,  no  longer.  WTiile 
you  were  upstairs  changing  your  clothes  she 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  301 

told  me — breaking  down,  poor  child,  as  she 
spoke — that  she  wished  our  engagement  to 
be  at  an  end." 

James  half  rose  from  the  table,  his  cheeks 
blanched. 

"  You  don't  mean  that  !  "  he  gasped. 

Colonel  Carteret  nodded.  He  was  staring 
out  of  the  window,  his  fine  eyes  set  in  a 
look  of  pain. 

"  But  this  is  nonsense  !  "  cried  James. 
"  This  is  absurd  !  She — she  mustn't  be  al- 
lowed to  chop  and  change  like  this.  I  mean 
to  say,  it — it  isn't  fair " 

"  Don't  think  of  me,  my  boy." 

"I'm  not — I  mean,  did  she  give  any 
reason  ?  " 

"  Her  eyes  did." 

"  Her  eyes  did  ?  " 

"  Her  eyes,  when  she  looked  at  you  on 
the  porch,  as  you  stood  there — young,  heroic 
— having  just  saved  the  hfe  of  the  dog  she 
loves.  It  is  you  who  have  won  that  tender 
heart,  my  boy." 

"  Now  listen,"  protested  James,  "  you 
aren't  going  to  sit  there  and  tell  me  that  a 
girl  falls  in  love  with  a  man  just  because  he 
saves  her  dog  from  drowning  ?  " 


302  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

"  Why,  surely,"  said  Colonel  Carteret 
surprised.  "  \Miat  better  reason  could  she 
have  ?  "  He  sighed.  "  It  is  the  old,  old 
story,  my  boy.  Youth  to  youth.  I  am  an 
old  man.  I  should  have  known — I  should 
have  foreseen — yes,  youth  to  youth." 

"  You  aren't  a  bit  old." 

"  Yes,  yes." 

"  No,  no." 

"  Yes,  yes." 

"  Don't  keep  on  saying  yes,  yes  !  "  cried 
James,  clutching  at  his  hair.  "  Besides, 
she  wants  a  steady  old  buffer — a  steady, 
sensible  man  of  medium  age — to  look  after 
her." 

Colonel  Carteret  shook  his  head  with  a 
gentle  smile. 

"  This  is  mere  quixotry,  my  boy.  It  is 
splendid  of  you  to  take  this  attitude  ;  but 
no,  no." 

les,  yes. 

"  No,  no."  He  gripped  James's  hand  for 
an  instant,  then  rose  and  walked  to  the 
door.     "  That  is  aU  I  wished  to  say,  Tom." 

"  James." 

"  James.  I  just  thought  that  you  ought 
to  know  how  matters  stood.     Go  to  her,  my 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  303 

boy,  go  to  her,  and  don't  let  any  thought  of 
an  old  man's  broken  dream  keep  you  from 
pouring  out  what  is  in  your  heart.  I  am  an 
old  soldier,  lad,  an  old  soldier.  I  have 
learned  to  take  the  rough  with  the  smooth. 
But  I  think — I  think  I  will  leave  you  now. 
I — I  should— should  like  to  be  alone  for  a 
while.  If  you  need  me  you  will  find  me  in 
the  raspberry  bushes." 

He  had  scarcely  gone  when  James  also 
left  the  room.  He  took  his  hat  and  stick 
and  walked  blindly  out  of  the  garden,  he 
knew  not  whither.  His  brain  was  numbed. 
Then,  as  his  powers  of  reasoning  returned, 
he  told  himself  that  he  should  have  fore- 
seen this  ghastly  thing.  If  there  was  one 
type  of  character  over  which  Leila  J.  Pinckney 
had  been  wont  to  spread  herself,  it  was  the 
pathetic  guardian  who  loves  his  ward  but 
rehnquishes  her  to  the  younger  man.  No 
wonder  the  girl  had  broken  off  the  engage- 
ment. Any  elderly  guardian  who  allowed 
himself  to  come  within  a  mile  of  Honeysuckle 
Cottage  was  simply  asking  for  it.  And 
then,  as  he  turned  to  walk  back,  a  sort  of  duU 
defiance  gripped  James.  Why,  he  asked, 
should  he  be  put  upon  in  this  manner  ?     If 


304  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

the  girl  liked  to  throw  over  this  man,  why 
should  he  be  the  goat  ? 

He  saw  his  way  clearly  now.  He  just 
wouldn't  do  it,  that  was  all.  And  if  they 
didn't  hke  it  they  could  lump  it. 

Full  of  a  new  fortitude,  he  strode  in  at  the 
gate.  A  tall,  soldierly  figure  emerged  from 
the  raspberry  bushes  and  came  to  meet  him. 

"  Well  ?  "  said  Colonel  Carteret. 

"  Well  ?  "  said  James  defiantly. 

"  Am  I  to  congratulate  you  ?  " 

James  caught  his  keen  blue  eye  and  hesi- 
tated. It  was  not  going  to  be  so  simple  as 
he  had  supposed. 

"  Well-^r "  he  said. 

Into  the  keen  blue  eyes  there  came  a  look 
that  James  had  not  seen  there  before.  It 
was  the  stem,  hard  look  which — probably — 
had  caused  men  to  bestow  upon  this  old 
soldier  the  name  of  Cold-Steel  Carteret. 

"  You  have  not  asked  Rose  to  marry 
you? 

"  Er — no  ;   not  yet." 

The  keen  blue  eyes  grew  keener  and 
bluer. 

"  Rodman,"  said  Colonel  Carteret  in  a 
strange,   quiet  voice,   "  I   have  known   that 


HONEYSUCKLE   COTTAGE  305 

little  girl  since  she  was  a  tiny  child.  For 
years  she  has  been  all  in  all  to  me.  Her 
father  died  in  my  arms  and  with  his  last 
breath  bade  me  see  that  no  harm  came  to 
his  darling.  I  have  nursed  her  through 
mumps,  measles — aye,  and  chicken  pox — 
and  I  live  but  for  her  happiness."  He 
paused,  with  a  significance  that  made  James's 
toes  curl.  "  Rodman,"  he  said,  "  do  you 
know  what  I  would  do  to  any  man  who 
trifled  with  that  httle  girl's  affections  ?  " 
He  reached  in  his  hip  pocket  and  an  ugly- 
looking  revolver  glittered  in  the  sunhght. 
"  I  would  shoot  him  like  a  dog." 
"  Like  a  dog  ?  "  faltered  James. 
"  Like  a  dog,"  said  Colonel  Carteret.  He 
took  James's  arm  and  turned  him  toward 
the  house.     "  She  is  on  the  porch.     Go  to 

her.     And  if "      He  broke  off.     "But 

tut !  "  he  said  in  a  kindher  tone.     "  I   am 
doing  you  an  injustice,  my  boy.     I  know  it." 
"  Oh,  you  are,"  said  James  fervently. 
"  Your  heart  is  in  the  right  place." 
"  Oh,  absolutely,"  said  James." 
"  Then  go  to  her,  my  boy.     Later  on  you 
may  have  something  to  tell  me.     You  will 
find  me  in  the  strawberry  beds." 


3o6  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

It  was  very  cool  and  fragrant  on  the 
porch.  Overhead,  Uttle  breezes  played  and 
laughed  among  the  roses.  Somewhere  in 
the  distance  sheep  bells  tinkled,  and  in  the 
shrubbery  a  thrush  was  singing  its  even- 
song. 

Seated  in  her  chair  behind  a  wicker 
table  laden  with  tea  things.  Rose  Maynard 
watched  James  as  he  shambled  up  the  path. 

"  Tea's  ready,"  she  called  gaily.  "  Where 
is  Uncle  Henry  }  "  A  look  of  pity  and  dis- 
tress flitted  for  a  moment  over  her  flower- 
Hke  face.  "  Oh,  I— I  forgot,"  she  whispered. 
"He  is  in  the  strawberry  beds,"  said 
James  in  a  low  voice. 

She  nodded  unhappily. 
"  Of  course,  of  course.     Oh,  why  is  Ufe 
Hke  this  ?  "  James  heard  her  whisper. 

He  sat  down.  He  looked  at  the  girl. 
She  was  leaning  back  with  closed  eyes,  and 
he  thought  he  had  never  seen  such  a  little 
squirt  in  his  Hfe.  The  idea  of  passing  his 
remaining  days  in  her  society  revolted  him. 
He  was  stoutly  opposed  to  the  idea  of  marry- 
ing anyone  ;  but  if,  as  happens  to  the  best 
of  us,  he  ever  were  compelled  to  perform  the 
wedding  ghde,  he  had  always  hoped  it  would 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  307 

be  with  some  lady  golf  champion  who  would 
help  him  with  his  putting,  and  thus,  by 
bringing  his  handicap  down  a  notch  or  two, 
enable  him  to  save  something  from  the  wreck, 
so  to  speak.  But  to  Unk  his  lot  with  a  girl 
who  read  his  aunt's  books  and  hked  them  ; 
a  girl  who  could  tolerate  the  presence  of  the 
dog  Toto  ;  a  girl  who  clasped  her  hands  in 
pretty,  childish  joy  when  she  saw  a  nasturtium 
in  bloom — it  was  too  much.  Nevertheless, 
he  took  her  hand  and  began  to  speak. 

"  Miss  Maynard — Rose " 

She  opened  her  eyes  and  cast  them  down. 
A  flush  had  come  into  her  cheeks.  The  dog 
Toto  at  her  side  sat  up  and  begged  for  cake, 
disregarded. 

"  Let  me  tell  you  a  story.  Once  upon  a 
time  there  was  a  lonely  man  who  lived  in  a 
cottage  all  by  himself " 

He  stopped.  Was  it  James  Rodman  who 
was  talking  this  bilge  ? 

"  Yes  ?  "  whispered  the  girl. 

" but  one  day  there  came  to  him  out 

of  nowhere  a  httle  fairy  princess.     She " 


He  stopped  again,  but  this  time  not  be- 
cause of  the  sheer  shame  of  listening  to  his 
own  voice.     WTiat  caused  him  to  interrupt 


3o8  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

his  tale  was  the  fact  that  at  this  moment 
the  tea  table  suddenly  began  to  rise  slowly 
in  the  air,  tilting  as  it  did  so  a  considerable 
quantity  of  hot  tea  on  to  the  knees  of  his 
trousers. 

**  Ouch  !  "  cried  James,  leaping. 

The  table  continued  to  rise,  and  then 
fell  sideways,  reveaUng  the  homely  counte- 
nance of  William,  who,  concealed  by  the 
cloth,  had  been  taking  a  nap  beneath  it. 
He  moved  slowly  forward,  his  eyes  on  Toto. 
For  many  a  long  day  William  had  been  de- 
sirous of  putting  to  the  test,  once  and  for 
all,  the  problem  of  whether  Toto  was  edible 
or  not.  Sometimes  he  thought  yes,  at  other 
times  no.  Now  seemed  an  admirable  oppor- 
tunity for  a  definite  decision.  He  advanced 
on  the  object  of  his  experiment,  making  a 
low  whistling  noise  through  his  nostrils,  not 
unhke  a  boiHng  kettle.  And  Toto,  after  one 
long  look  of  incredulous  horror,  tucked  his 
shapely  tail  between  his  legs  and,  turning, 
raced  for  safety.  He  had  laid  a  course  in  a 
bee  line  for  the  open  garden  gate,  and  Wilham, 
shaking  a  dish  of  marmalade  off  his  head  a 
Uttle  petulantly,  galloped  ponderously  after 
him.     Rose  Maynard  staggered  to  her  feet. 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  309 

"  Oh,  save  him  !  "  she  cried. 

Without  a  word  James  added  himself  to 
the  procession.  His  interest  in  Toto  was 
but  tepid.  What  he  wanted  was  to  get  near 
enough  to  WiUiam  to  discuss  with  him  that 
matter  of  the  tea  on  his  trousers.  He 
reached  the  road  and  found  that  the  order  of 
the  runners  had  not  changed.  For  so  small 
a  dog,  Toto  was  moving  magnificently.  A 
cloud  of  dust  rose  as  he  skidded  round  the 
comer.  WiUiam  followed.  James  followed 
WiUiam. 

And  so  they  passed  Farmer  Birkett's 
bam.  Farmer  Giles'  cow  shed,  the  place 
where  Farmer  Willetts'  pigsty  used  to  be 
before  the  big  fire,  and  the  Bunch  of  Grapes 
pubhc  house,  Jno.  Biggs  propr.,  hcensed  to 
seU  tobacco,  wines  and  spirits.  And  it  was 
as  they  were  turning  down  the  lane  that 
leads  past  Farmer  Robinson's  chicken  run 
that  Toto,  thinking  swiftly,  bolted  abruptly 
into  a  small  drain  pipe. 

"  WiUiam  !  "  roared  James,  coming  up  at 
a  canter.  He  stopped  to  pluck  a  branch 
from  the  hedge  and  swooped  darkly  on. 

W^iUiam  had  been  crouching  before  the 
pipe,  making  a  noise  like  a  bassoon  into  its 


310  MEET  MR.   MULLINER 

interior ;  but  now  he  rose  and  came  beam- 
ingly to  James.  His  eyes  were  aglow  with 
chumminess  and  affection  ;  and  placing  his 
forefeet  on  James's  chest,  he  licked  him  three 
times  on  the  face  in  rapid  succession.  And 
as  he  did  so,  something  seemed  to  snap  in 
James.  The  scales  seemed  to  fall  from 
James's  eyes.  For  the  first  time  he  saw 
WilUam  as  he  really  was,  the  authentic 
type  of  dog  that  saves  his  master  from  a 
frightful  peril.  A  wave  of  emotion  swept 
over  him. 

"  WiUiam  !  "  he  muttered.     "  WiUiam  !  " 

WiUiam  was  making  an  early  supper  off 
a  half  brick  he  had  found  in  the  road.  James 
stooped  and  patted  him  fondly. 

"  WiUiam,"  he  whispered,  "  you  knew 
when  the  time  had  come  to  change  the  con- 
versation, didn't  you,  old  boy !  "  He 
straightened  himself.  "  Come,  WiUiam,"  he 
said.  "  Another  four  mUes  and  we  reach 
Meadowsweet  Junction.  Make  it  snappy  and 
we  shall  just  catch  the  up  express,  first  stop 
London." 

WiUiam  looked  up  into  his  face  and  it 
seemed  to  James  that  he  gave  a  brief  nod 
of     comprehension     and     approval.     James 


HONEYSUCKLE  COTTAGE  311 

turned.  Through  the  trees  to  the  east  he 
could  see  the  red  roof  of  Honeysuckle  Cottage, 
lurking  like  some  evil  dragon  in  ambush. 

Then,  together,  man  and  dog  passed 
silently  into  the  sunset. 

That  (concluded  Mr.  MuUiner)  is  the  story 
of  my  distant  cousin  James  Rodman.  As  to 
whether  it  is  true,  that,  of  course,  is  an  open 
question.  I,  personally,  am  of  opinion  that 
it  is.  There  is  no  doubt  that  James  did  go 
to  live  at  Honeysuckle  Cottage  and,  while 
there,  underwent  some  experience  which  has 
left  an  ineradicable  mark  upon  him.  His 
eyes  to-day  have  that  unmistakable  look 
which  is  to  be  seen  only  in  the  eyes  of  con- 
firmed bachelors  whose  feet  have  been  dragged 
to  the  very  brink  of  the  pit  and  who  have 
gazed  at  close  range  into  the  naked  face  of 
matrimony. 

And,  if  further  proof  be  needed,  there  is 
William.  He  is  now  James's  inseparable 
companion.  Would  any  man  be  habitually 
seen  in  public  with  a  dog  Uke  William  unless 
he  had  some  soHd  cause  to  be  grateful  to 
him, — unless  they  were  hnked  together  by 
some  deep  and  imperishable  memory  ?  I 
think  not.     Myself,  when  I  observe  William 


312  MEET   MR.   MULLINER 

coining  along  the  street,  I  cross  the  road  and 
look  into  a  shop  window  till  he  has  passed. 
I  am  not  a  snob,  but  I  dare  not  risk  my 
position  in  Society  by  being  seen  talking  to 
that  curious  compound. 

Nor  is  the  precaution  an  unnecessary  one. 
There  is  about  William  a  shameless  absence 
of  appreciation  of  class  distinctions  which 
recalls  the  worst  excesses  of  the  French 
Revolution.  I  have  seen  him  with  these 
eyes  chivvy  a  pomeranian  belonging  to  a 
Baroness  in  her  own  right  from  near  the 
Achilles  Statue  to  within  a  few  yards  of  the 
Marble  Arch. 

And  yet  James  walks  daily  with  him.  in 
Piccadilly.     It  is  surely  significant. 


THE   END 


BOOKS   OF   LAUGHTER 

BY 

P.  G.  WODEHOUSE 


Mr,  Wodehouse  is  a  national  humourist." — Manchester  Guardian. 

PICCADILLY  JIM 

The  adventures  of  Piccadilly  Jim,  the  young  American,  wfco  is  intent  on 
enjoying  life.  His  aunt,  however,  holds  stricter  views.  A  brilliant 
comedy  of  raisidentificBtion.  2/6  net 

A  DAMSEL  IN  DISTRESS 

A  comedy  of  Piccadilly  and  elsewhere.  It  all  began  when  George  Bevan 
hid  the  pretty  stranger  in  his  taxi.  The  girl  then  disappears,  but  George 
determines  to  find  her.  His  quest  involves  him  in  manjr  strange  and 
embarrassing  situations.  2/6  net 

THE  COMING  OF  BILL 

Mrs.  Nora  Delane  Porter  had  ideas  ;  that  was  the  beginning  of  all  the 
trouble.  She  didn't  trust  nature's  laws  of  selection.  The  most  perfect 
children  corae  from  the  most  perfect  adults — that  was  her  theory.  Of 
luch  an  ideal  marriage  Bill  is  born  ;   the  White  Hope  they  called  him. 

2/6  net 

THE  GIRL  ON  THE  BOAT 

Sam  Marlow  fell  in  love  with  a  girl  who  had  ideaU.  She  was  looking 
for  a  Sir  Galahad.  A  lucky  accident  placed  Sam  for  the  moment  in  the 
Galahad  class,  but  he  could  not  stay  the  pace.      A  novel  of  great  humour. 

2/6  net 

THE  CLICKING  OF  CUTHBERT 

A  book  of  laughter  for  golfers  and  others.  Cuthbert  Banks,  though 
handsome  and  plus  four,  could  not  impress  the  girl  of  his  heart.  But 
his  position  improved  when  an  eminent  Russian  novelist  kissed  him  on 
both  cheeks  before  the  entiire  literary  society.  Incidentally,  the  author 
relates,  from  ancient  history,  how  golf  was  introduced  into  the  kingdom 
of  Oom  by  the  captive  from  S'nandrew's.  2/6  net 

JILL  THE  RECKLESS 

Jill  had  money.  Jill  was  engaged  to  Sir  Derek  Underbill.  Suddenly 
Jill  becomes  penniless,  and  she  is  no  longer  engaged  I  It  is  a  comedy- 
drama  with  a  delightful  heroine  and  a  charming  love  interest. 

2/6  net 

INDISCRETIONS  OF  ARCHIE 

The  story  of  Archie  and  how  he  married  the  daughter  of  an  hotel- 
proprietor,  and  of  the  consequences.  Enough  said  that  this  marriage 
did  not  please  everybody.  2/6  net 


MORE   NOVELS 

BY 

p.    G.  WODEHOUSE 


8 


rnm^ 


10 


11 


12 


13 


LOVE  AMONG  THE  CHICKENS 

Ukridge  gets  his  friend  Garnet  to  help  him  run  a  chicken  farm.  Then 
the  birds  get  roup,  Uscridjfe  gets  the  pip,  the  eggs  don't  come,  and 
Garnet's  love  affair  doesn't  prosper.  It  is  only  the  reader  who  can 
afford  to  laugh.     Ukridge  is  a  great  creation.  2/6  net 

UKRIDGE 

Ukridge  is  always  on  the  verge  of  making  a  fortune,  but  Dame  Fortune 
eludes  him  in  his  scheme  about  the  dog  college,  and  in  Iiis  backing  of 
Battling  Biilson,  the  tender-hearted  pugilist.  But  hope  and  Geori;e 
1  upper  keep  Ukridge  going.  2/6  nst 

A  GENTLEMAN  OF  LEISURE 

Jimmy  Pitt  bet  a  friend  he  would  commit  a  burglary,  but  unfortunately 
selects  the  wrong  house.  That  was  the  beginning  of  all  the  trouble,  that 
and  Molly  McEachern.     The  book  is  full  of  humoroos  situations. 

2  6  net 

THE  ADVENTURES  OF  SALLY 

A  comedy  novel  of  to-day.  Sally  was  delightful,  pretty,  rich,  and 
engaged  to  be  married.  Fate,  however,  together  with  Ginger  Kemp 
and  her  brother,  Fillmore,  was  waiting  round  the  corner,  and  life  for 
Sally  became  a  perfect  maelstrom  of  incident  and  happenings. 

2^6  net 

LEAVE  IT  TO  PSMITH 

Freddie  Threepwood  and  his  uncle  are  both  in  financial  need.  Freddie 
suggests  stealing  his  aunt's  necklace  and  enlists  the  services  of  the  versatile 
Psuith.  This  humorous  story  tells,  amongst  other  things,  whether 
Psmith  is  suocesbfuJ,  and  whether  he  succeeds  in  capturing  the  afiections 
of  Eve  for  Freddie.  2/  6  net 

THE  INIMITABLE  JEEVES 

When  eitker  Bertie  Wooster  or  his  friends  found  themselveo  in  the  (oup 
or  in  dangerous  proximity  to  the  tureen,  the  instinct  ci  one  and  all  was 
to  tura  to  Jeeves — Bertie's  man.  He  understood  human  nature, 
especially  that  of  gilded  youth.  2/6  net 

CARRY  ON,  JEEVES 

When  the  jolly  old  storm  clouds  roll  up,  Bertie  Wooster  turns  instinctfvcly 
to  his  man,  Jeeves.  Je«ves  is  a  paragon  who  always  helps  his  master 
and  his  master's  friends  out  of  any  beastly  hole  ihey  may  fall  into. 

^6  net 


HEKBERT  JENKINS.  LTD.,  3.  YORK   STREET,  ST.  JAMES'S, 
LONDON,  S.W.L 


BOOKS  OF  LAUGHTER 

BY 

P,  G.  WODEHOUSE 

THE  HEART  OF  A  GOOF 

2s.  6i.  net 

Ferdinand  Dibble  should  have  been  a  compe- 
tent golfer — but  he  was  a  goof.  That  he  loved 
Barbara  Medway  was  beyond  a  doubt;  but  he 
hadn't  the  nerve  to  ask  her  to  marry  him.  Every 
time  he  felt  he  had  mustered  up  enough  pep  to 
propose,  he  took  ten  on  a  bogey  three.  And  then 
self-confidence  left  him. 

Spectator. — "  The  fun  never  flags.  .  .  .  Mr.  Wode- 
honse  is  one  of  the  most  genuine  humorists  of  the  age, 
and  with  each  new  book  his  powers  develop.  This  is  his 
best  so  far." 

Sunday  Express. — "  My  humorometer  registered  a  laugh 
on  every  page.    On  some  pages  it  choked — with  laughter." 

MEET  MR.  MULLINER 

7s.  6^.  net 

This  book  provides  laughter,  laughter  all  the 
way.  Meet  Mr.  Mulhner  and  the  spirits  soar 
upwards.  He  relates  some  truly  remarkable 
adventures.  He  is  blessed,  too,  with  a  bevy  of 
priceless  relatives  who  keep  the  ball  of  fun  roll- 
ing in  no  uncertain  fashion.  There  is  nephew 
Lancelot,  cousin  Clarence,  the  bulb  squeezer  or 
photographer,  nephew  George,  cursed  with  a 
terrible  stammer,  and  brother  Wilfred  who  was 
clean  bowled  over  by  Miss  Angela  Purdue.  In 
this  bright  company  no  one  can  fail  to  be  amused. 

The  New  Statesman  says  of  P.  G.  Wodehouse :  "Mr. 
Wodehouse  is  a  creature  of  pure  light  and  joy,  and  it 
doesn't  matter  what  he  writes  about." 

HERBERT  JENKINS,   LTD.,   3   YORK  STREET 
LONDON,   S.W.I 


HERBERT    JENKINS^ 

HALF-CROWN 

LIBRARY 


THE  HEART  OF  A  GOOF 

By  p.  G.  WODEHOUSE. 

A  book  of  laughter  by  the  National  Humorist. 
The  Spectator. — "  The  fun  never  flags.  .  .  .  Mr. 
Wodehouse  is  one  of  the  most  genuine  humorists 
of  the  age,  and  with  each  new  book  his  powers 
develop.     This  is  his  best  so  far." 

THE  BACKSLTOERS 

By  EDGAR  JEPSON,  Author  of  The  Buried  Rubies. 
A  story  of  "  Bohemian  "  life,  Chelsea  and  an  earl- 
dom, told  in  a  vein  of  brilliant  humour. 
Daily    Telegraph. — "  A    joyous    thing    to    read." 

MORE  MRS.  'ARRIS 

By  CLIFFORD  B.  POULTNEY,   Author  of  Mrs. 
'Arris. 
The   reader   is   introduced   to   further   humorous 
exploits  of  the  Cockney  housewife.     A  book  of 
side-splitting  laughter. 

Glasgow  Evening  News. — "  Keeps  its  fun  going 
breathlessly  from  beginning  to  end." 

THE  GOLDEN  SCARAB 

By  Maj.-Gen.  Sir  JOHN  ADYE,  K.C.M.G.,  Author 
of  Who  killed  Lord  Henry  Rollestone  ? 
An  uncanny  mystery  story  concerning  a  scarab 
which  brings  misfortune  to  all  its  owners. 
Truth. — "  A  capital  yarn." 

FERRIS  OF  THE  CHERRY-TREES 

By  J.  S.  FLETCHER.  Author  of  Daniel  Quayne. 
The  story  of  Mark  Taffendale's  love  for  a  young 
married  girl.  A  drama  of  love,  passion  and 
self-sacrifice. 


HERBERT  JENKINS,  LTD.,  3  YORK  STREET,  LONDON,  S.W.i 


HERBERT    JENKINS' 

HALF-CROWN 

LIBRARY 


THE  MORTOVER  GRANGE 
MYSTERY 

By  J.  S.  FLETCHER,  Author  of  Sea  Fog. 
A  brilliant  and  intriguing  mystery  story. 
New  Statesman. — "  This  is  one  of  the  best  he  has 
ever  written,  and  does  not  in  actual  fact  contain 
one  page  which  we  found  dull." 

MRS.  MAY 

By  THOMAS  LE  BRETON.  Author  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
May. 
Mrs.   May,   the  Cockney  charlady,  is    a    famous 
character  in  humorous  fiction. 
Liverpool  Post. — "  A  really     first-rate     book     of 
humour." 

THE  INEVITABLE  CRIME 

By  PATRICK  LEYTON,  Author  of  The  Man  Who 
Knew. 
An  original  and  ingenious  detective  story. 
Truth. — "  The  story  gets  you  in  its  grip  from  the 
outset  and  holds  you  securely." 

RED  RADIO 

By  F.  E.  FARNCOMBE  and  R.  L.  HADFIELD, 

Authors  of  Ruled  by  Radio. 
A  thrilling  adventure  story  in  which  the  authors 
have  pictured  the  advent  of  the  Death  Ray,  and 
have  introduced  its  use  in  a  war  between  two 
nations. 

THE  FAMILY  WITCH 

By  a.  B.  COX,  Author  of  Brenda  Entertains. 

A  book  of  sheer  laughter,  dealing  with  the  love- 
affair  of  Lord  Charles  and  Pamela. 
Liverpool  Post. — "  Riotously  funny  tale." 
Western  Mail. — "  A  rollicking  story." 

HERBERT  JENKINS,  LTD.,  3  YORK  STREET,  LONDON,  S.W.i 


BOOKS  BY 

HERBERT  JENKINS 


3 


8 


BINDLE 

Some  chapters  In  the  Life  of  Joseph  Blndle.  Of  the  popular 
edition,  190,000  copies  have  already  been  called  for.    28.  M.  net. 

THE  NIGHT  CLUB 

Further  episodes  In  the  career  of  Blndle.  No  less  than  37,000 
copies  of  the  ordinary  edition  were  called  for  within  a  few  weeka 
of  pubUcatloa.  2s.  6d.  net. 

ADVENTURES  OF  BINDLE 

A  seeond  edition,  completing  60,000  copies,  was  ordered  before 
the  book  appeared.     Further  episodes  in  the  career  of  J.B. 

2e.  6d.  net. 

MRS.  BINDLE 

Some  incidents  from  the  life  of  the  Bindles.  Amoftg  other 
things,  it  narrates  how  Mrs.  Biudle  encountered  a  bull  and 
what  happened  to  the  man  who  destroyed  her  geraniums. 

28.  ad.  net. 

THE  BINDLES  ON  THE  ROCKS 

Aiiother  volume  of  stories  of  the  Uindle  m«nap«.  Poor  old 
Kindle  loses  his  Job  and  hard  times  are  endured,  but  his  good 
fi-iends  raQy  round  wlion  his  plight  is  discovered.  Ss.  ttd.  net. 

JOHN  DENE  OF  TORONTO 

A  comedy  of  WhltehaU  which  struck  a  new  note  and  achieved 
a  new  success.  28.  6d.  net. 

MALCOLM  SAGE,  DETECTIVE 

Some  chapters  from  the  records  of  the  Malcolm  Bage  Bureau. 
A  book  of  thrills  and  mystery.  2s.  6d.  net. 

PATRICIA  BRENT,  SPINSTER 

A  comedy  of  our  own  times  that  stirred  five  continents  to 
laugliter.  It  baa  been  Uanslat«d  Into  Swedish,  Dutch,  Norwegian, 
etc.  ^-  ^-  '''*• 


9         THE  RAIN-GIRL 


10 


A  romance  of  to-day,  telHnp  how  Blchard  Beresford  threw  np 
a  post  at  the  Foreign  Office  and  set  out  to  tramp  the  roa<l8  as  a 
va^ibond.  28.  6d.  net. 

THE  RETURN  OF  ALFRED 

A  comedy  of  rais-ldentiflcaUon  by  which  a  man  is  proclaimed 
a  returned  prodigal.  28.  6d.  net. 


I 


/ 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  p'^CKET 


ARY